13. 最上品义注
14. Etadaggavaggo
全篇 882 段
1. 第一最上品
(14) 1. Paṭhamaetadaggavaggo
最上句的注释
Etadaggapadavaṇṇanā
188188. 在“最上”这一项中,第一品的第一项“最上”就是指“这是最上的”。这里“最上”(agga)这个词,可以看到有“开始、顶端、部分、最优胜”这些意思。比如在“从今天起,朋友守门人,我关闭尼干陀和尼干陀女的门”这类说法里,它是“开始”的意思。在“用那个指尖去碰那个指尖”“甘蔗尖、竹尖”这类说法里,它是“顶端”的意思。在“酸的部分、甜的部分、苦的部分”“诸比丘,我允许按住所的部分或周边部分来分配”这类说法里,它是“部分”的意思。在“诸比丘,凡有无足众生……如来被称为他们中最上的”这类说法里,它是“最优胜”的意思。而在这里,它既适用于“顶端”,也适用于“最优胜”。因为那些长老在各自的位置上,既是顶端,也是最胜,所以称为“最上”。因此,“最上”在这里的意思是:这是顶端,这是最优胜。一切经典中都是这个道理。
188. Etadaggesu paṭhamavaggassa paṭhame etadagganti etaṃ aggaṃ. Ettha ca ayaṃ aggasaddo ādikoṭikoṭṭhāsaseṭṭhesu dissati. ‘‘Ajjatagge, samma dovārika, āvarāmi dvāraṃ nigaṇṭhānaṃ nigaṇṭhīna’’ntiādīsu (ma. ni. 2.70) hi ādimhi dissati. ‘‘Teneva aṅgulaggena taṃ aṅgulaggaṃ parāmaseyya (kathā. 441), ucchaggaṃ veḷagga’’ntiādīsu koṭiyaṃ. ‘‘Ambilaggaṃ vā madhuraggaṃ vā tittakaggaṃ vā (saṃ. ni. 5.374), anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vihāraggena vā pariveṇaggena vā bhājetu’’ntiādīsu (cūḷava. 318) koṭṭhāse. ‘‘Yāvatā, bhikkhave, sattā apadā vā…pe… tathāgato tesaṃ aggamakkhāyatī’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 4.34; itivu. 90) seṭṭhe. Svāyamidha koṭiyampi vaṭṭati seṭṭhepi. Te hi therā attano attano ṭhāne koṭibhūtātipi aggā, seṭṭhabhūtātipi. Tasmā etadagganti esā koṭi eso seṭṭhoti ayamettha attho. Eseva nayo sabbasuttesu.
这种“第一”的认定,可以通过四种原因得到:从事由、从传承、从习惯、从功德超胜。其中,有的长老凭一种原因得到第一的位置,有的凭两种,有的凭三种,有的则像具寿舍利弗长老那样,凭全部四种。他确实凭事由、以其大智慧得到第一的位置,也凭传承等原因得到。怎么回事呢?有一次,导师住在祇园大精舍,在黄果树下示现摧伏外道的双神变后,心想:“过去诸佛是在哪里示现双神变后入雨安居的?”知道是“在三十三天”,便示现两道足迹,以第三步登上三十三天。帝释天王看见世尊,从黄色毛毯石座起身,与天众一同前往迎接。天众心想:“帝释天王由天众围绕,坐在六十由旬长的黄色毛毯石座上享受成就;诸佛一旦坐下,别人就休想在这里连一只手也放得下。”世尊坐在那里,了知他们的心意,就像一位大粪扫衣者铺开圆座一样,把整个黄色毛毯石座覆盖住坐了下来。不过,不能认为世尊这样坐下时是把自身变大了,或是把黄色毛毯石座变小了,因为佛的境界不可思议。世尊这样坐下后,以母亲为身证者,对一万世界系统的诸天神宣说了阿毗达摩藏:“善法、不善法、无记法。”
Ayañca etadaggasannikkhepo nāma catūhi kāraṇehi labbhati aṭṭhuppattito āgamanato ciṇṇavasito guṇātirekatoti. Tattha koci thero ekena kāraṇena etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhati, koci dvīhi, koci tīhi, koci sabbeheva catūhipi āyasmā sāriputtatthero viya. So hi aṭṭhuppattitopi mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi āgamanādīhipi. Kathaṃ? Ekasmiṃ hi samaye satthā jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto kaṇḍambarukkhamūle titthiyamaddanaṃ yamakapāṭihāriyaṃ dassetvā ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho purimabuddhā yamakapāṭihāriyaṃ katvā vassaṃ upagacchantī’’ti āvajjento ‘‘tāvatiṃsabhavane’’ti ñatvā dve padantarāni dassetvā tatiyena padena tāvatiṃsabhavane paccuṭṭhāsi. Sakko devarājā bhagavantaṃ disvā paṇḍukambalasilāto uṭṭhāya saddhiṃ devagaṇena paccuggamanaṃ agamāsi. Devā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘sakko devarājā devagaṇaparivuto saṭṭhiyojanāyāmāya paṇḍukambalasilāya nisīditvā sampattiṃ anubhavati, buddhānaṃ nāma nisinnakālato paṭṭhāya na sakkā aññena ettha hatthampi ṭhapetu’’nti. Satthāpi tattha nisinno tesaṃ cittācāraṃ ñatvā mahāpaṃsukūliko viya muṇḍapīṭhakaṃ sabbameva paṇḍukambalasilaṃ avattharitvā nisīdi. Evaṃ nisīdanto pana attano vā sarīraṃ mahantaṃ katvā māpesi, paṇḍukambalasilaṃ vā khuddakaṃ akāsīti na sallakkhetabbaṃ. Acinteyyo hi buddhavisayo. Evaṃ nisinno pana mātaraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatānaṃ ‘‘kusalā dhammā akusalā dhammā abyākatā dhammā’’ti abhidhammapiṭakaṃ desesi.
在示现神变的地方,十二由旬内的所有会众也都去亲近阿那律长老,问他:“尊者,十力者去了哪里?”长老回答说:“他去了三十三天,在白毯石上入雨安居,为的是宣说阿毗达摩论。”大家说:“尊者,我们没见到导师,是不会走的。导师什么时候回来?您知道导师回来的时间吗?”长老说:“把这件事交给大目犍连长老吧,他会到佛陀那里,把消息带回来。”有人问:“难道长老您没有能力去那里吗?”长老说:“有能力,不过我是为了让那些有特殊能力的人显出他们的特殊之处,才这样说的。”于是大众就去亲近大目犍连长老,请求他去取回导师的消息再回来。长老就在大众眼前没入大地,进入须弥山内部,到了世尊那里,礼敬之后说:“尊者,大众很想见到您,想知道您回来的日子。”世尊便说:“那你告诉他们,从今天起三个月后,在桑迦萨城门口见我。”长老把世尊的话带回来,告诉大众。大众就在那里扎营,住了三个月。小给孤独长者在这三个月里,为十二由旬内的会众供养了粥和饭食。
Pāṭihāriyaṭṭhānepi sabbāpi dvādasayojanikā parisā anuruddhattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, dasabalo gato’’ti pucchi. Tāvatiṃsabhavane paṇḍukambalasilāyaṃ vassaṃ upagantvā abhidhammakathaṃ desetuṃ gatoti. Bhante, na mayaṃ satthāraṃ adisvā gamissāma. Kadā satthā āgamissatīti satthu āgamanakālaṃ jānāthāti? Mahāmoggallānattherassa bhāraṃ karotha, so buddhānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā sāsanaṃ āharissatīti. Kiṃ pana therassa tattha gantuṃ balaṃ natthīti? Atthi, visesavantānaṃ pana visesaṃ passantūti evamāha. Mahājano mahāmoggallānattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā satthu sāsanaṃ gahetvā āgamanatthāya yāci. Thero passanteyeva mahājane pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā antosinerunā gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, mahājano tumhākaṃ dassanakāmo, āgamanadivasaṃ vo jānituṃ icchatī’’ti. Tena hi ‘‘ito temāsaccayena saṅkassanagaradvāre passathā’’tissa vadehīti. Thero bhagavato sāsanaṃ āharitvā mahājanassa kathesi. Mahājano tattheva temāsaṃ khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā vasi. Cūḷaanāthapiṇḍiko dvādasayojanāya parisāya temāsaṃ yāgubhattaṃ ādāsi.
世尊宣说七部论之后,为了返回人间,先示现即将降下的征兆。帝释天王叫来毗首羯磨,命令他为如来降下而建造阶梯。毗首羯磨便造了一边是黄金所成、一边是白银所成的阶梯,中间又造了宝石所成的阶梯。世尊站在宝石阶梯上,决意:“让大众看见我。”他又以自己的威神力决意:“让大众看见无间大地狱。”他见大众因看见地狱而生起悚惧,便又让他们看见天界。接着,世尊降下时,大梵天王为他持伞盖,帝释天王持钵,善时天王用天界的牦牛扇为他扇风,乾闼婆天子五髻则拿起黄果木琴,以五十种音调弹奏着,走在前面降下。当佛陀的双足踏上大地时,大众都站定想着:“我要第一个礼敬!我要第一个礼敬!”然而,世尊足踏大地的刹那,大众和八十位大弟子都没能抢到最初礼敬的机会,只有法将舍利弗长老得到了最初礼敬的机会。
Satthāpi sattappakaraṇāni desetvā manussalokaṃ āgamanatthāya ākappaṃ dassesi. Sakko devarājā vissakammaṃ āmantetvā tathāgatassa otaraṇatthāya sopānaṃ māpetuṃ āṇāpesi. So ekato sovaṇṇamayaṃ ekato rajatamayaṃ sopānaṃ māpetvā majjhe maṇimayaṃ māpesi. Satthā maṇimaye sopāne ṭhatvā ‘‘mahājano maṃ passatū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. Attano ānubhāveneva ‘‘mahājano avīcimahānirayaṃ passatū’’tipi adhiṭṭhāsi. Nirayadassanena cassa uppannasaṃvegataṃ ñatvā devalokaṃ dassesi. Athassa otarantassa mahābrahmā chattaṃ dhāresi, sakko devarājā pattaṃ gaṇhi, suyāmo devarājā dibbaṃ vāḷabījaniṃ bīji, pañcasikho gandhabbadevaputto beluvapaṇḍuvīṇaṃ samapaññāsāya mucchanāhi mucchitvā vādento purato otari. Buddhānaṃ pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhitakāle ‘‘ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ vandissāmi, ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ vandissāmī’’ti mahājano aṭṭhāsi. Saha mahāpathavīakkamanena pana bhagavato neva mahājano na asītimahāsāvakā paṭhamakavandanaṃ sampāpuṇiṃsu, dhammasenāpati sāriputtattheroyeva pana sampāpuṇi.
这时,导师在十二由旬范围内的会众中间,为了让大众知道这位上座的智慧威力,便从凡夫五问开始提问。他首先问了凡夫的问题,心想:世间大众会看出来。谁看出来了,谁就回答。接着,他越过凡夫的层次,问了入流道的问题。凡夫们都沉默,只有入流者回答。然后越过入流者的层次,问了一来道的问题。入流者们都沉默,只有一来者回答。再越过一来者的层次,问了不来道的问题。一来者们都沉默,只有不来者回答。又越过不来者的层次,问了阿拉汉道的问题。不来者们都沉默,只有阿拉汉们回答。之后,他从最低的层次开始,逐一询问那些知名的弟子们,他们就各自站在自己无碍解的领域里作答。接着,他问大目犍连尊者,其余弟子都沉默,只有这位上座回答。再越过他的领域,问到舍利弗尊者领域内的问题。大目犍连尊者沉默,只有舍利弗尊者回答。又越过舍利弗尊者的领域,问到佛陀领域内的问题。法将即使作意观察也看不清楚,他向东方、西方、北方、南方四方和四维到处张望,也无法找到这个问题生起之处。
Atha satthā dvādasayojanāya parisāya antare ‘‘therassa paññānubhāvaṃ jānantū’’ti puthujjanapañcakaṃ pañhaṃ ārabhi. Paṭhamaṃ lokiyamahājano sallakkhessatīti puthujjanapañhaṃ pucchi. Ye ye sallakkhiṃsu, te te kathayiṃsu. Dutiyaṃ puthujjanavisayaṃ atikkamitvā sotāpattimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Puthujjanā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, sotāpannāva kathayiṃsu. Tato sotāpannānaṃ visayaṃ atikkamitvā sakadāgāmimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Sotāpannā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, sakadāgāminova kathayiṃsu. Tesampi visayaṃ atikkamitvā anāgāmimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Sakadāgāmino tuṇhī ahesuṃ, anāgāminova kathayiṃsu. Tesampi visayaṃ atikkamitvā arahattamagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Anāgāmino tuṇhī ahesuṃ, arahantāva kathayiṃsu. Tato heṭṭhimakoṭito paṭṭhāya abhiññāte abhiññāte sāvake pucchi, te attano attano paṭisambhidāvisaye ṭhatvā kathayiṃsu. Atha mahāmoggallānaṃ pucchi , sesasāvakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, therova kathesi. Tassāpi visayaṃ atikkamitvā sāriputtattherassa visaye pañhaṃ pucchi. Mahāmoggallāno tuṇhī ahosi, sāriputtattherova kathesi. Therassāpi visayaṃ atikkamitvā buddhavisaye pañhaṃ pucchi. Dhammasenāpati āvajjentopi passituṃ na sakkoti, puratthimapacchimuttaradakkhiṇā catasso disā catasso anudisāti ito cito ca olokento pañhuppattiṭṭhānaṃ sallakkhetuṃ nāsakkhi.
导师知道这位上座已经累了,心想:“舍利弗疲倦了,我要给他指出一个入手处。”于是说:“舍利弗,你先等一等,这个问题不是你的领域,这是诸佛的领域,是一切知者、有名声的诸佛的领域。”这样说明了这是佛陀的领域之后,又说:“舍利弗,你是否观察到‘这是真实存在的’?”这位上座明白世尊是在为他讲说对四大所成之身的执取,就说:“已了知,世尊,已了知,善逝。”就在这个时候,出现了这样的议论:“这位舍利弗上座真是大智慧啊!大众都不了知的问题,他竟然能讲说;而且还能依着佛陀所给的理路,在佛陀的领域里讲说这个问题。”这样,这位上座的智慧威力所到达的地方,凡是诸佛的名声所覆盖之处,全都遍及了。这位上座就是凭着这一因缘,以大智慧获得了“最上”的地位。
Satthā therassa kilamanabhāvaṃ jānitvā ‘‘sāriputto kilamati, nayamukhamassa dassessāmī’’ti ‘‘āgamehi tvaṃ, sāriputtā’’ti vatvā ‘‘nāyaṃ tuyhaṃ visayo pañho, buddhānaṃ esa visayo sabbaññūnaṃ yasassīna’’nti buddhavisayabhāvaṃ ācikkhitvā ‘‘bhūtamidanti, sāriputta, samanupassasī’’ti āha. Thero ‘‘catumahābhūtikakāyapariggahaṃ me bhagavā ācikkhatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘aññātaṃ bhagavā, aññātaṃ sugatā’’ti āha. Etasmiṃ ṭhāne ayaṃ kathā udapādi – mahāpañño vata, bho, sāriputtatthero, yatra hi nāma sabbehi anaññātaṃ pañhaṃ kathesi, buddhehi ca dinnanaye ṭhatvā buddhavisaye pañhaṃ kathesi, iti therassa paññānubhāvo yattakaṃ ṭhānaṃ buddhānaṃ kittisaddena otthaṭaṃ, sabbaṃ ajjhottharitvā gatoti evaṃ tāva thero aṭṭhuppattito mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
怎么从“由来”这一点看出来呢?确实,就是因为这件事的发生,导师才说:舍利弗不是现在才有智慧的,在过去五百生里,他即使出家修仙人道,也一直是大智慧者。
Kathaṃ āgamanato? Imissāyeva hi aṭṭhuppattiyā satthā āha – sāriputto na idāneva paññavā, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvāpi mahāpaññova ahosi –
“他五百生中出家修道。
舍弃了可意可爱的诸欲乐,
他已离贪,诸根极其安定专注,
你们要礼敬已经般涅槃的舍利弗。”
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha sāriputta’’nti.
他这样不断修习、增长出家之道,有一次出生在波罗奈的一个婆罗门家庭。他学通了三部吠陀,却看不出其中有什么精华,于是生起这样的念头:“应该出家去寻求一种解脱之法,这样才合适。”那时候,菩萨也出生在迦尸国一个高贵的婆罗门大富之家,长大后学会了各种技艺,看到诸欲的过患和出离的利益,就舍弃了在家生活,进入雪山,修习遍业处,证得五神通和八定,以树根野果为食,住在雪山地区。那位青年也出了家,就在菩萨身边出家。他的随从很多,大约有五百位仙人。
Evaṃ pabbajjaṃ upabrūhayamāno ekasmiṃ samaye bārāṇasiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatto. Tayo vede uggaṇhitvā tattha sāraṃ apassanto ‘‘pabbajitvā ekaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cittaṃ uppādesi. Tasmiṃ kāle bodhisattopi kāsiraṭṭhe udiccabrāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatto vuddhimanvāya uggahitasippo kāmesu ādīnavaṃ nekkhamme ca ānisaṃsaṃ disvā gharāvāsaṃ pahāya himavantaṃ pavisitvā kasiṇaparikammaṃ katvā pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā vanamūlaphalāhāro himavantappadese vasati. Sopi māṇavo nikkhamitvā tasseva santike pabbaji. Parivāro mahā ahosi pañcasatamattā isayo.
那时,他的大弟子带着一部分徒众,为了食用盐和酸味食物,去了人间。就在那个时候,菩萨在雪山那一带去世了。临终时,弟子们聚在一起问他:“您证得了什么特别的功德吗?”菩萨说:“什么也没有。”说完,他没有退失禅定,投生到了光音天。他虽然证得了无所有处定,但菩萨不会投生到无色界。为什么呢?因为那是不可能的地方。所以,他虽然证得了无色定,却还是投生到了色界。他的弟子们心想:“师父说‘什么也没有’,他死得毫无意义。”于是没有对他做任何恭敬供养。后来,那位大弟子在雨安居结束后回来,问:“师父在哪里?”回答说:“已经去世了。”
“你们问过师父证得的功德吗?”
“问了。”
“他怎么说?”
“他说什么也没有。我们就以为师父没证得什么功德,所以没做恭敬供养。”
“你们没听懂那句话的意思,师父是证得无所有处定的人。”
Athassa so jeṭṭhantevāsiko ekadesaṃ parisaṃ gahetvā loṇambilasevanatthaṃ manussapathaṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye bodhisatto tasmiṃyeva himavantappadese kālaṃ akāsi. Kālakiriyasamayeva naṃ antevāsikā sannipatitvā pucchiṃsu – ‘‘atthi tumhehi koci viseso adhigato’’ti. Bodhisatto ‘‘natthi kiñcī’’ti vatvā aparihīnajjhāno ābhassarabrahmaloke nibbatto. So kiñcāpi ākiñcaññāyatanassa lābhī, bodhisattānaṃ pana arūpāvacare paṭisandhi nāma na hoti. Kasmā? Abhabbaṭṭhānattā. Iti so arūpasamāpattilābhī samānopi rūpāvacare nibbatti. Antevāsikāpissa ‘‘ācariyo ‘natthi kiñcī’ti āha, moghā tassa kālakiriyā’’ti na kiñci sakkārasammānaṃ akaṃsu. Atha so jeṭṭhantevāsiko atikkante vassāvāse āgantvā ‘‘kahaṃ ācariyo’’ti pucchi. Kālaṃ katoti. Api nu ācariyena laddhaguṇaṃ pucchitthāti? Āma pucchimhāti. Kiṃ vadetīti? Natthi kiñcīti. Mayampi ‘‘ācariyena laddhaguṇo nāma natthī’’ti nāssa sakkārasammānaṃ karimhāti. Tumhe bhāsitassa atthaṃ na jānittha, ācariyo ākiñcaññāyatanassa lābhīti.
那时,他们不相信那位大弟子的说法。他再三解释,也没能让他们相信。于是菩萨观察后想:“这些愚昧的大众不肯接受我那位大弟子的话,我要把这件事的真相显露出来。”他便从梵天世界降下,停在隐修处上空,像凌空而立一样,赞叹那位大弟子的智慧威力后,说出这个偈颂——
Atha te jeṭṭhantevāsikassa kathaṃ na saddahiṃsu. So punappunaṃ kathentopi saddahāpetuṃ nāsakkhi . Atha bodhisatto āvajjamāno ‘‘andhabālo mahājano mayhaṃ jeṭṭhantevāsikassa kathaṃ na gaṇhāti, imaṃ kāraṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ karissāmī’’ti brahmalokato otaritvā assamapadamatthake ṭhito ākāsagatova jeṭṭhantevāsikassa paññānubhāvaṃ vaṇṇetvā imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi –
“即使超过一千人聚集在一起,
那些没智慧的人,会哭上一百年,
只有一位有智慧的人才是更好的。
能明白所说之话的含义的人。”
‘‘Parosahassampi samāgatānaṃ, Kandeyyuṃ te vassasataṃ apaññā; Ekova seyyo puriso sapañño, Yo bhāsitassa vijānāti attha’’nti. (jā. 1.1.101);
菩萨这样让那群仙人明白之后,就投生到梵天界去了。其余的仙人也都没有退失禅那,命终之后投生到梵天界。在那里,菩萨证得了一切知智,那位最年长的上首弟子投生为舍利弗长老,其余的仙人则投生为佛陀的眷属众。应当这样了知:即使在过去世,舍利弗也是大智慧者,能够把简略说出的义理详细地理解通达。
Evaṃ isigaṇaṃ saññāpetvā bodhisatto brahmalokameva gato. Sesaisigaṇopi aparihīnajjhāno hutvā kālaṃ katvā brahmalokaparāyaṇo jāto. Tattha bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patto, jeṭṭhantevāsiko sāriputtatthero jāto, sesā isayo buddhaparisā jātāti evaṃ atītepi sāriputto mahāpaññova saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ jānituṃ samatthoti veditabbo.
正是以这凡夫五法作为缘起——
Idameva ca puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
“即使超过一百人聚集在一起,
那些无智者会禅修一百年;
就算只有一个人,只要他有智慧,也是更好的。
他能明白所说之话的意义。”
‘‘Parosatañcepi samāgatānaṃ, Jhāyeyyuṃ te vassasataṃ apaññā; Ekova seyyo puriso sapañño, So bhāsitassa vijānāti attha’’nti. (jā. 1.1.101) –
他也讲了这篇本生。它的含义,应当依照前一篇本生所讲的方式来理解。
Imampi jātakaṃ kathesi. Tassa purimajātake vuttanayeneva attho veditabbo.
另外,也是将这同样的凡夫五法转成八生起——
Aparampi idameva puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
“有想的人处境悲惨,无想的人也一样处境悲惨;
把这两者都避开,那才是等至之乐,才是没有污浊的。”
‘‘Ye saññino tepi duggatā, yepi asaññino tepi duggatā; Etaṃ ubhayaṃ vivajjaya, taṃ samāpattisukhaṃ anaṅgaṇa’’nti. (jā. 1.1.134) –
他讲了这个《无垢本生》。在这里,老师临终时被弟子们问到,他说:“非有想非无想。”剩下的部分应当按前面所说的方式理解。
Imaṃ anaṅgaṇajātakaṃ kathesi. Ettha ca ācariyo kālaṃ karonto antevāsikehi pucchito ‘‘nevasaññī nāsaññī’’ti āha. Sesaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
另外,也是把同样的这凡夫五法作为生起的依据——
Aparampi idameva puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
“谁要是凭智慧在这里洞达月光和日光,
他以无寻的禅那,投生到光音天。”
‘‘Candābhaṃ sūriyābhañca, yodha paññāya gādhati; Avitakkena jhānena, hoti ābhassarūpago’’ti. (jā. 1.1.135) –
他讲了这部《月光本生》。在这里,老师临终时被弟子们问到,他意指“白遍叫做月光,黄遍叫做日光。对这两者,如果有人能用智慧安住、进入、深入其中,他就会以无寻的第二禅那投生到光音天,我就是这样的人”,才说“月光和日光”。其余内容应当按前面的方式来理解。
Idaṃ candābhajātakaṃ kathesi. Etthāpi ācariyo kālaṃ karonto antevāsikehi pucchito ‘‘odātakasiṇaṃ candābhaṃ nāma, pītakasiṇaṃ sūriyābhaṃ nāmāti taṃ ubhayaṃ yo paññāya gādhati pavisati pakkhandati, so avitakkena dutiyajjhānena ābhassarūpago hoti, tādiso aha’’nti sandhāya – ‘‘candābhaṃ sūriyābha’’nti āha. Sesaṃ purimanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
正是以这凡夫五法作为生起的依据——
Idameva ca puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
人就应该一直怀着希望,有智慧的人不该灰心放弃。
我看见了我自己,就像我曾经希望的那样,如今已经成了。
人就应该一直怀着希望,有智慧的人不该心生厌倦;
我看见自己从水里被拉上了岸。
人当精勤不懈,智者不应心生厌怠。
我看见了自己,正如我所愿,它就成了这样。
人当精勤不懈,智者不应心生厌怠。
我看见自己从水里被拉上了岸。
即使被痛苦逼迫,有智慧的人,
不应断绝对安乐来临的希望;
触有很多,有害的也有有益的,
意想不到的事会突然降临到凡人身上。
意想不到的,也会发生;想得到的,也会失去。
财富并不是单靠空想就能得到的,无论对女人还是男人来说都一样。
从前你在险峻难行的山崖间追赶的那头萨罗婆鹿;
你靠着那位心不退怯者的勇猛而活命。
将你从难脱的地狱中救出,
萨罗婆鹿以石作轭。
把陷于苦难的鹿从死神之口中救出,
你对那头心不退怯的鹿说了话。
那时你是不是就在那个地方?
还是说,有谁曾向你告知了这事?
你是否已揭开遮盖,是一切见者?
婆罗门,你的智慧难道真是那种令人怖畏的样子吗?
“那时我确实不在那里,
也没有任何人对我说过这件事。
以及善说的偈颂之句,
大王啊,智者当下就能领会其中的义理。”
‘‘Āsīsetheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu. ‘‘Āsīsetheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, udakā thalamubbhataṃ. ‘‘Vāyametheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu. ‘‘Vāyametheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, udakā thalamubbhataṃ. ‘‘Dukkhūpanītopi naro sapañño, Āsaṃ na chindeyya sukhāgamāya; Bahū hi phassā ahitā hitā ca, Avitakkitā maccamupabbajanti. ‘‘Acintitampi bhavati, cintitampi vinassati; Na hi cintāmayā bhogā, itthiyā purisassa vā. ‘‘Sarabhaṃ giriduggasmiṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ anusarī pure; Alīnacittassa tuvaṃ, vikkantamanujīvasi. ‘‘Yo taṃ viduggā narakā samuddhari, Silāya yoggaṃ sarabho karitvā; Dukkhūpanītaṃ maccumukhā pamocayi, Alīnacittaṃ ta migaṃ vadesi. ‘‘Kiṃ tvaṃ nu tattheva tadā ahosi, Udāhu te koci naṃ etadakkhā; Vivaṭṭacchaddo nusi sabbadassī, Ñāṇaṃ nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ. ‘‘Na cevahaṃ tattha tadā ahosiṃ, Na cāpi me koci naṃ etadakkhā; Gāthāpadānañca subhāsitānaṃ, Atthaṃ tadānenti janinda dhīrā’’ti. (jā. 1.13.134-143) –
他讲了收在《十三集》里的《獐子本生》。而这五部本生,是导师为了显示法将舍利弗长老的智慧威力才说的——导师说过:“我儿子能详细理解过去略说之法的义理。”所以,从经典的传承来看,长老也正是因为具足大智慧,才得到了这一最上之位。
Imaṃ terasanipāte sarabhajātakañca kathesi. Imāni pana pañcapi jātakāni atītepi saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ mayhaṃ putto jānātīti satthārā dhammasenāpatisāriputtattherassa paññānubhāvappakāsanatthameva kathitānīti evaṃ āgamanatopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
怎样才是“依惯行而自在”呢?据说,这位长老有这样的习惯:在四众当中说法时,从不离开四圣谛来讲。正是由于这种惯行而自在,长老凭借大智慧获得了这个最上的地位。
Kathaṃ ciṇṇavasitoti? Ciṇṇaṃ kiretaṃ therassa catuparisamajjhe dhammaṃ kathento cattāri saccāni amuñcitvā kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasitopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
怎样才是由于功德超胜而获得呢?因为除了具足十力的佛陀之外,在其余的人当中,哪怕是一位声闻弟子,也没有谁能在大慧方面与法将舍利弗相提并论。正是像这样,长老也由于功德超胜,而获得了大慧方面的这个最上地位。
Kathaṃ guṇātirekatoti? Ṭhapetvā hi dasabalaṃ añño koci ekasāvakopi mahāpaññatāya dhammasenāpatinā sadiso nāma natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekatopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
就像舍利弗长老那样,大目犍连长老也是凭着这四种原因全部具足,才得到了这个最上之位。怎么得到的呢?这位长老有大神通、大威力,曾调伏过像难陀乌巴难达那样的龙王——他首先就是靠这个具体事迹而得到的。不过,他并不是今生才有大神通、大威力,在过去五百生中,即使出家修仙人苦行时,他也已经是个有大神通、大威力的人了。
Yathā ca sāriputtatthero, evaṃ mahāmoggallānattheropi sabbeheva catūhipi imehi kāraṇehi etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. Kathaṃ? Thero hi mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo nandopanandasadisampi nāgarājānaṃ damesīti evaṃ tāva aṭṭhuppattito labhi. Na panesa idāneva mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitopi mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ahosīti.
“他出家修行了五百生,
舍弃了那些让人心生欢喜的欲乐之后,
他已离贪,诸根善得等持,
你们要礼敬已经般涅槃的目犍连。”
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha moggallāna’’nti. –
他因为这样的来历,也得到了这个地位。这位长老有个一贯的做法:他进入地狱后,用自己的神通力,为了让地狱里的众生得到安慰,就决意变出清凉,化出一朵车轮那么大的莲花,坐在莲花中间为他们说法;他又去到天界,让天众明白业行会带来什么样的去向,为他们讲说真理之法。正是因为长久以来一直这样做,他才得到了这个地位。而且,除了正等正觉的佛陀之外,再没有别的弟子能像大目犍连那样具有大神通、大威力。他就是因为功德这样超胜,才得到了这个地位。
Evaṃ āgamanatopi labhi. Ciṇṇaṃ cetaṃ therassa nirayaṃ gantvā attano iddhibalena nirayasattānaṃ assāsajananatthaṃ sītaṃ adhiṭṭhāya cakkamattaṃ padumaṃ māpetvā padumakaṇṇikāyaṃ nisīditvā dhammakathaṃ katheti, devalokaṃ gantvā devasaṅghaṃ kammagatiṃ jānāpetvā saccakathaṃ kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasito labhi. Ṭhapetvā ca sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako mahāmoggallāno viya mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekato labhi.
就像这位目犍连长老一样,大迦叶长老也是凭着这全部原因,才得到了这个最上之位。怎么得到的呢?因为正自觉者亲自走了三俱卢舍的路去迎接这位长老,用三种教诫让他受具足戒,又和他交换了袈裟,把袈裟给了他。就在那时,大地震动,一直震到水轮的边际,长老的美名在人群中传扬开来。他就是因为这些事缘的发生而得到了这个位置。而且他不只是现在才修头陀行,在过去五百生中,他出家做仙人修行时,就已经是修头陀行的了。
Yathā cesa, evaṃ mahākassapattheropi sabbehevimehi kāraṇehi etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. Kathaṃ? Sammāsambuddho hi therassa tigāvutaṃ maggaṃ paccuggamanaṃ katvā tīhi ovādehi upasampādetvā cīvaraṃ parivattetvā adāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye mahāpathavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā kampi, mahājanassa abbhantare therassa kittisaddo ajjhottharitvā gato. Evaṃ aṭṭhuppattito labhi. Na cesa idāneva dhutadharo, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitopi dhutadharova ahosi.
“他出家修行了五百生,
舍弃了令人愉悦的诸欲。
他已离贪,诸根善等持,
你们要礼敬已经般涅槃的大迦叶。”
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha mahākassapa’’nti. –
他因为这样的来历而得到这个地位。这位长老有一种习惯:在四众弟子中间说法时,从不遗漏十种论事,一定会讲——他就是因为这种长期养成的习惯而得到这个地位。而且,除了正自觉者之外,没有别的弟子能在十三种头陀功德上和大迦叶相比——他就是因为这样超胜的功德而得到这个地位。按照同样的道理,根据每位长老各自所得的成就来称扬他们的功德,是合适的。
Evaṃ āgamanatopi labhi. Ciṇṇaṃ cetaṃ therassa catuparisamajjhagato dhammaṃ kathento dasa kathāvatthūni avijahitvāva kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasito labhi. Ṭhapetvā ca sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako terasahi dhutaguṇehi mahākassapasadiso natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekato labhi . Imināva niyāmena tesaṃ tesaṃ therānaṃ yathālābhato guṇe kittetuṃ vaṭṭati.
正自觉者确实单凭功德的力量,就像转轮王靠轮宝的威力,在轮围界内得到王权之后,不会想“我该得的已经得到了,现在被大众看着有什么用”,于是懒散下来,只顾享受王权;他会按时坐到裁决的地方,该惩罚的就惩罚,该表扬的就表扬,该安排在合适职位上的就安排到合适职位上。同样,在大菩提座上证得一切知智、凭这智慧的威力成为法王的佛陀,也不会想“现在被世间看着有什么用,我要去享受无上果定的快乐”,于是懒散下来;他坐在四众弟子中间所设的殊胜佛座上,发出具足八支的梵音说法时,对那些该惩罚的黑法之人,就像把他们扔到须弥山脚下,用恶趣的恐怖来震慑惩罚;对那些该表扬的善法之人,就像把他们高高举起,安置到有顶天上,加以表扬;对那些该安置在合适位置上的人,比如阿若憍陈如长老等弟子,就按他们各自如实的功德力量,把他们安置在合适的位置上,然后说:“比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,久知夜者第一,就是阿若憍陈如。”
Guṇavaseneva hi sammāsambuddho yathā nāma rājā cakkavattī cakkaratanānubhāvena cakkavāḷagabbhe rajjasiriṃ patvā ‘‘pattabbaṃ me pattaṃ, kiṃ me idāni mahājanena olokitenā’’ti na appossukko hutvā rajjasiriṃyeva anubhoti, kālena pana kālaṃ vinicchayaṭṭhāne nisīditvā niggahetabbe niggaṇhāti, paggahetabbe paggaṇhāti, ṭhānantaresu ca ṭhapetabbayuttake ṭhānantaresu ṭhapeti, evamevaṃ mahābodhimaṇḍe adhigatassa sabbaññutaññāṇassa ānubhāvena anuppattadhammarajjo dhammarājāpi ‘‘kiṃ me idāni lokena olokitena, anuttaraṃ phalasamāpattisukhaṃ anubhavissāmī’’ti appossukkataṃ anāpajjitvā catuparisamajjhe paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ brahmassaraṃ nicchāretvā dhammaṃ desayamāno niggahetabbayutte kaṇhadhamme puggale sinerupāde pakkhipanto viya apāyabhayasantajjanena niggahetvā paggahetabbayutte kalyāṇadhamme puggale ukkhipitvā bhavagge nisīdāpento viya paggaṇhitvā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapetabbayuttake aññāsikoṇḍaññattherādayo sāvake yāthāvasarasaguṇavaseneva ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ rattaññūnaṃ, yadidaṃ aññāsikoṇḍaññotiādimāha.
阿若憍陈如长老的故事
Aññāsikoṇḍaññattheravatthu
在这里,“最上”这个词的意思前面已经讲过了。“久知夜者”,就是指知道很多夜晚的人。因为除了正自觉者以外,再没有别的弟子比阿若憍陈如长老更早出家了,所以从出家的时候起,长老在很长的时间里经历了无数夜晚,因此叫“久知夜者”。又因为他是最先证悟法的人,从他证悟法那时起,在漫长的岁月里一直知道那个夜晚,所以也叫“久知夜者”。另外,诸漏已尽的人对昼夜的划分本来就很清楚,而这位长老又是第一位漏尽者,因此在久知夜者的弟子当中,他就是最上、第一、最优秀的。所以这样说:“在久知夜者中,就是这位阿若憍陈如。”
Tattha etadagganti padaṃ vuttatthameva. Rattaññūnanti rattiyo jānantānaṃ. Ṭhapetvā hi sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako aññāsikoṇḍaññattherato paṭhamataraṃ pabbajito nāma natthīti pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya thero cirakālaṃ rattiyo jānātīti rattaññū. Sabbapaṭhamaṃ dhammassa paṭividdhattā yadā tena dhammo paṭividdho, cirakālato paṭṭhāya taṃ rattiṃ jānātītipi rattaññū. Apica khīṇāsavānaṃ rattidivasaparicchedo pākaṭova hoti, ayañca paṭhamakhīṇāsavoti evampi rattaññūnaṃ sāvakānaṃ ayameva aggo purimakoṭibhūto seṭṭho. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘rattaññūnaṃ yadidaṃ aññāsikoṇḍañño’’ti.
这里,“即此”是一个不变词。它的意思是:对照长老来看,就是“这位就是那个人”;对照“最上”这个词来看,就是“这个就是那个”。“孔丹尼亚已知”就是“孔丹尼亚已了知”、“孔丹尼亚已通达”。正因如此,经文才说:“贤者们,孔丹尼亚确实已知晓了!贤者们,孔丹尼亚确实已知晓了!”于是,这位具寿孔丹尼亚就得到了“孔丹尼亚已知”这个名字。
Ettha ca yadidanti nipāto, tassa theraṃ avekkhitvā yo esoti, aggasaddaṃ avekkhitvā yaṃ etanti attho. Aññāsikoṇḍaññoti ñātakoṇḍañño paṭividdhakoṇḍañño. Tenevāha – ‘‘aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño, aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍaññoti. Iti hidaṃ āyasmato koṇḍaññassa aññāsikoṇḍañño tveva nāmaṃ ahosī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 5.1081; mahāva. 17).
不过,这位长老是在哪一尊佛的时代立下前世的誓愿和发愿?他什么时候出家?什么时候最初证得法?什么时候被安立在各自的最上位?应当按这种方式,对每一位获得“最上”称号的弟子都问清楚这些问题。
Ayaṃ pana thero katarabuddhakāle pubbapatthanaṃ abhinīhāraṃ akāsi, kadā pabbajito, kadānena paṭhamaṃ dhammo adhigato, kadā ṭhānantare ṭhapitoti iminā nayena sabbesupi etadaggesu pañhakammaṃ veditabbaṃ.
在这位长老的问题上,先讲一段逐步展开的因缘:从那时起往前十万劫之前,世间出现了一位名叫莲华上的佛陀。当他证得一切知智,从大菩提座上起身,为了把脚踏在大地上,脚刚一抬起,就有一朵大莲花涌出来承接他的脚。这朵莲花外层花瓣有九十肘长,花蕊三十肘,花心十二肘,脚踏落处十一肘。而那位世尊的身高是五十八肘。当他的右脚踩在莲花花心上时,扬起的粉末像大鼓面那么多,飘散下来洒满全身;左脚踩下时,也同样涌出一朵莲花来承接他的脚。从那朵花里也扬起同样多的粉末,洒落在身上。但那些粉末被世尊身上的光明压过——世尊身体放出的光,像从机管里喷出的金色液体一样,向四周扩散,把十二由旬的范围照成一片光明。当他第三次抬脚的时候,先前涌出的莲花消失了,又有新的莲花涌出来承接他的脚。就按这个规律,他想去哪里,那里就会涌出大莲花。正因如此,他得名为莲华上正自觉者。
Tattha imassa tāva therassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito kappasatasahassamatthake padumuttaro nāma buddho loke udapādi, tassa paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇassa mahābodhipallaṅkato uṭṭhahantassa mahāpathaviyaṃ ṭhapetuṃ pāde ukkhittamatte pādasampaṭicchanatthaṃ mahantaṃ padumapupphaṃ uggañchi, tassa dhurapattāni navutihatthāni honti, kesaraṃ tiṃsahatthaṃ, kaṇṇikā dvādasahatthā, pādena patiṭṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ ekādasahatthaṃ. Tassa pana bhagavato sarīraṃ aṭṭhapaṇṇāsahatthubbedhaṃ ahosi. Tassa padumakaṇṇikāya dakkhiṇapāde patiṭṭhahante mahātumbamattā reṇu uggantvā sarīraṃ okiramānā otari, vāmapādassa ṭhapanakālepi tathārūpaṃyeva padumaṃ uggantvā pādaṃ sampaṭicchi. Tatopi uggantvā vuttappamāṇāva reṇu sarīraṃ okiri. Taṃ pana reṇuṃ abhibhavamānā tassa bhagavato sarīrappabhā nikkhamitvā yantanāḷikāya vissaṭṭhasuvaṇṇarasadhārā viya samantā dvādasayojanaṭṭhānaṃ ekobhāsaṃ akāsi. Tatiyapāduddharaṇakāle pathamuggataṃ padumaṃ antaradhāyi, pādasampaṭicchanatthaṃ aññaṃ navaṃ padumaṃ uggañchi. Imināva niyāmena yattha yattha gantukāmo hoti, tattha tatthāpi mahāpadumaṃ uggacchati. Tenevassa ‘‘padumuttarasammāsambuddho’’ti nāmaṃ ahosi.
世尊就这样出现在世间,带着十万比丘的随从,为了利益大众,在村落、城镇和王都之间挨家挨户乞食游行,来到了天鹅城。他的父王听说他来了,就出城迎接。导师为父王说法。说法结束时,有的人证得入流果,有的人证得一来果,有的人证得不来果,有的人证得阿拉汉果。国王邀请世尊第二天来应供,到了第二天早上派人去通报时间,在自己的宫殿里为世尊和十万比丘众举行了盛大的供养。导师应供后随喜说法,就回到了精舍。按照同样的方式,第二天由城中居民供养,再一天又轮到国王供养。就这样,在很长一段时间里,大家轮流不断地做大供养。
Evaṃ so bhagavā loke uppajjitvā bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro mahājanassa saṅgahatthāya gāmanigamarājadhānīsu bhikkhāya caranto haṃsavatīnagaraṃ sampāpuṇi . Tassa āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā pitā mahārājā paccuggamanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne keci sotāpannā keci sakadāgāmī keci anāgāmī keci arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Rājā svātanāya dasabalaṃ nimantetvā punadivase kālaṃ ārocāpetvā bhikkhusatasahassaparivārassa bhagavato sakanivesane mahādānaṃ adāsi. Satthā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihārameva gato. Teneva niyāmena punadivase nāgarā, punadivase rājāti dīghamaddhānaṃ dānaṃ adaṃsu.
那时,这位长老出生在天鹅城的一个大富豪居士家庭。有一天,正值佛陀说法的时候,他看到天鹅城的居民们手里拿着香、花等供品,一心朝向佛、朝向法、朝向僧,前往说法的地方,就跟着大众一起去了说法现场。就在那时,莲华上世尊在自己的教法中,把一位最先通达法的比丘立为第一。这位良家子听说了这件事,心想:“这位比丘真是了不起!据说除了佛陀,再没有谁比他更早通达法了。但愿我将来也能在某位佛陀的教法中,成为最先通达法的人!”他这样想后,在说法结束时走到世尊面前,邀请说:“请世尊明天接受我的供养。”导师默然应允了。
Tasmiṃ kāle ayaṃ thero haṃsavatīnagare gahapatimahāsālakule nibbatto. Ekadivasaṃ buddhānaṃ dhammadesanākāle haṃsavatīnagaravāsino gandhamālādihatthe yena buddho, yena dhammo, yena saṅgho, tanninne tappoṇe tappabbhāre gacchante disvā tena mahājanena saddhiṃ dhammadesanaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi. Tasmiñca samaye padumuttaro bhagavā attano sāsane paṭhamaṃ paṭividdhadhammaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. So kulaputto taṃ kāraṇaṃ sutvā ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, ṭhapetvā kira buddhaṃ añño iminā paṭhamataraṃ paṭividdhadhammo nāma natthi. Aho vatāhampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhanasamattho bhaveyya’’nti cintetvā desanāpariyosāne bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimantesi. Satthā adhivāsesi.
他礼敬世尊、右绕之后,回到自己的住处,整夜用香鬘、花鬘等装饰佛陀的座位,并让人备好上等的嚼食和啖食。那夜过后,他在自己住处,向由十万比丘围绕的世尊供养了配有各种粥品和糕点、多种味道的汤菜、香米饭。用餐结束后,他把足够做三衣的布料放在如来脚下,心里想:“我修行不是为了小小的果位,我求的是广大的果位。不过,只布施一天是不可能求到那样的果位的。我要连续七天做大布施,然后再发愿。”他就按这个方式,连续七天做了大布施。到用餐结束时,他让人打开衣库,把最上等、最精细的布料放在佛陀脚下,用三衣供养了十万比丘。然后他走到如来面前,说:“尊者,七天前被您在比丘中定为第一的那位比丘,我也想像他一样,在未来将要出世的佛陀的教法中出家,成为最先通达法的人。”说完,他就在导师脚下以头礼拜,俯身伏地。
So bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā sakanivesanaṃ gantvā sabbarattiṃ buddhānaṃ nisajjanaṭṭhānaṃ gandhadāmamālādāmādīhi alaṅkaritvā paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā tassā rattiyā accayena sakanivesane bhikkhusatasahassaparivārassa bhagavato vicitrayāgukhajjakaparivāraṃ nānārasasūpabyañjanaṃ gandhasālibhojanaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne ticīvarapahonake vaṅgapaṭṭe tathāgatassa pādamūle ṭhapetvā cintesi – ‘‘nāhaṃ parittakassa ṭhānassatthāya carāmi, mahantaṃ ṭhānaṃ patthento carāmi, na kho pana sakkā ekameva divasaṃ dānaṃ datvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetu’’nti ‘‘anupaṭipāṭiyā satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā patthessāmī’’ti. So teneva niyāmena satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne dussakoṭṭhāgāraṃ vivarāpetvā uttamasukhumavatthaṃ buddhānaṃ pādamūle ṭhapetvā bhikkhusatasahassaṃ ticīvarena acchādetvā tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, yo tumhehi ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhu etadagge ṭhapito, ahampi so bhikkhu viya anāgate uppajjanakabuddhassa sāsane pabbajitvā paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samattho bhaveyya’’nti vatvā satthu pādamūle sīsaṃ katvā nipajji.
导师听完他的话,就用能了知未来的智慧去观察:“这位善男子已经积下了大功德,他的这个愿望到底能不能实现呢?”他观察到:“会实现的。”诸佛观察过去、未来或现在,根本没有任何障碍——即使过去、未来远隔百千俱胝劫,或者现在远隔千重轮围世界,也只要他们一动念观察、一作意,当下便了然分明。世尊就以这种不可逆转的智慧看到了:“在未来十万劫结束时,世间会出现一位名叫乔达摩的佛,到那时这个人的愿望就会实现。”于是世尊对他说:“善男子,在未来十万劫结束时,世间会出现一位名叫乔达摩的佛。当那位佛第一次说法,也就是《转法轮经》讲完的时候,你会和一亿八千万梵天众一起,证得具足千种行相的入流果。”
Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘iminā kulaputtena mahāadhikāro kato, samijjhissati nu kho etassa ayaṃ patthanā no’’ti anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ pesetvā āvajjento ‘‘samijjhissatī’’ti passi. Buddhānañhi atītaṃ vā anāgataṃ vā paccuppannaṃ vā ārabbha āvajjentānaṃ āvaraṇaṃ nāma natthi, anekakappakoṭisatasahassantarampi ca atītaṃ vā anāgataṃ vā cakkavāḷasahassantarampi ca paccuppannaṃ vā āvajjanapaṭibaddhameva manasikārapaṭibaddhameva hoti. Evaṃ appaṭivattiyena ñāṇena so bhagavā idaṃ addasa – ‘‘anāgate satasahassakappapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati, tadā imassa patthanā samijjhissatī’’ti. Atha naṃ evamāha – ‘‘ambho, kulaputta, anāgate satasahassakappapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati , tvaṃ tassa paṭhamakadhammadesanāya teparivaṭṭadhammacakkappavattanasuttantapariyosāne aṭṭhārasahi brahmakoṭīhi saddhiṃ sahassanayasampanne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahissasī’’ti.
导师这样为那位善男子授记之后,宣说了八万四千法蕴,然后以无余涅槃界般涅槃。他般涅槃后,遗体变得像一整块纯金一样坚实。众人为他建了舍利塔,高七由旬。塔砖是金制的,用雌黄和雄黄代替泥土,用油代替水来调和。诸佛在世时,身上的光明遍照十二由旬;般涅槃后,他们的光芒放射出来,遍满周围一百由旬。
Iti satthā taṃ kulaputtaṃ byākaritvā caturāsīti dhammakkhandhasahassāni desetvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Tassa parinibbutassa sarīraṃ suvaṇṇakkhandho viya ekagghanaṃ ahosi, sarīracetiyaṃ panassubbedhena sattayojanikaṃ akaṃsu. Iṭṭhakā suvaṇṇamayā ahesuṃ, haritālamanosilāya mattikākiccaṃ, telena udakakiccaṃ sādhayiṃsu. Buddhānaṃ dharamānakāle sarīrappabhā dvādasayojanikaṃ phari, parinibbutānaṃ pana tesaṃ rasmi nikkhamitvā samantā yojanasataṃ avatthari.
这位长者让人在诸佛的舍利塔周围,造了价值千金的供具。在安放舍利塔的那天,他又在塔内造了一座宝殿。他在十万年里做了布施等广大的善行,死后投生到天宫。之后在天界和人间流转,经过了九万九千劫、九百劫和九劫。过了这么漫长的时间,在距今九十一劫之前,这位良家子出生在槃头摩帝城门附近一个村庄的家长家里。他的名字叫大黑,他的弟弟叫小黑。
Ayaṃ seṭṭhi buddhānaṃ sarīracetiyaṃ parivāretvā sahassaratanagghiyāni kāresi. Cetiyapatiṭṭhāpanadivase antocetiye ratanagharaṃ kāresi. So vassasatasahassaṃ mahantaṃ dānādimayaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devapure nibbatti. Tassa devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsarantasseva navanavuti kappasahassāni nava kappasatāni nava ca kappā samatikkantā. Ettakassa kālassa accayena ito ekanavutikappamatthake ayaṃ kulaputto bandhumatīnagarassa dvārasamīpe gāme kuṭumbiyagehe nibbatto. Tassa mahākāloti nāmaṃ ahosi, kaniṭṭhabhātā panassa cūḷakālo nāma.
那时,维巴斯菩萨从兜率天命终,投生在盘头摩城盘头摩王之王后的腹中。他次第修行,最终证得一切知智。大梵天王为了请他说法而来劝请。他心想:“我应当先为谁说法呢?”他观察到自己的弟弟肯达王子以及国师之子帝萨,知道他们有能力最先证悟法,于是想:“我要为他们说法,同时也摄受父王。”他便从菩提道场腾空而来,降落在安稳鹿野苑,把两人召来,为他们说法。说法结束时,这两人与八万四千众生一同证得阿拉汉果。
Tasmiṃ samaye vipassī bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā bandhumatīnagare bandhumassa rañño aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ nibbatto. Anukkamena sabbaññutaṃ patvā dhammadesanatthāya mahābrahmunā āyācito ‘‘kassa nu kho paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmī’’ti cintetvā attano kaniṭṭhaṃ khaṇḍaṃ nāma rājakumāraṃ tissañca purohitaputtaṃ ‘‘paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samatthā’’ti disvā ‘‘tesañca dhammaṃ desessāmi, pitu ca saṅgahaṃ karissāmī’’ti bodhimaṇḍato ākāseneva āgantvā kheme migadāye otiṇṇo te pakkosāpetvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne te dvepi janā caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassehi saddhiṃ arahattaphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu.
那时,还有另外八万四千位善男子,在菩萨还在家时就随他出家。他们听到这个消息后,来到导师跟前,听了说法,就证得了阿拉汉果。导师就在那里把肯达长老立为上首弟子,把帝萨长老立为第二弟子。国王听到这个消息后,心想“我要去见儿子”,就去了园林,听完说法后,安住在三皈依中,邀请导师第二天来应供,然后顶礼、右绕而去。
Athāparepi bodhisattakāle anupabbajitā caturāsītisahassā kulaputtā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā satthu santikaṃ āgantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā arahattaphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Satthā taṃ tattheva khaṇḍattheraṃ aggasāvakaṭṭhāne, tissattheraṃ dutiyasāvakaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Rājāpi taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā ‘‘puttaṃ passissāmī’’ti uyyānaṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tīsu saraṇesu patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ svātanāya nimantetvā abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
他坐在那座高楼的上层,心里盘算:“我的大儿子出家后成了佛,二儿子是我的上首弟子,国师的儿子是第二弟子。这些剩下的比丘,在家人时候就跟着我儿子到处走,他们过去是我的负担,现在还是我的负担。我要亲自用四种供养来照顾他们,不给别人机会。”
于是他从精舍的门楼开始,一直到王宫门口,在路两边修起一道金合欢木的墙,用布盖起来,上面悬挂着装饰金星的、由各种花鬘做成的华盖,垂下来有棕榈树干那么大;地面铺上各种彩绘的垫子。里面两边,在花丛中放上满瓶,又在香与香之间放花、花与花之间放香,然后派人去通报世尊时间到了。
世尊被比丘僧团围绕着,就在帷帐里面进入王宫,吃完饭就回到精舍。其他人连见都见不到,更别说布施食物或作供养了。
So pāsādavaragato nisīditvā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ jeṭṭhaputto nikkhamitvā buddho jāto, dutiyaputto me aggasāvako, purohitaputto dutiyasāvako. Ime ca avasesabhikkhū gihikālepi mayhaṃ puttameva parivāretvā vicariṃsu, ime pubbepi dānipi mayhameva bhārā, ahameva te catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmi, aññesaṃ okāsaṃ na dassāmī’’ti. Vihāradvārakoṭṭhakato paṭṭhāya yāva rājagehadvārā ubhosu passesu khadirapākāraṃ kāretvā vatthehi paṭicchādāpetvā upari suvaṇṇatārakavicittaṃ samolambitatālakkhandhamattavividhapupphadāmavitānaṃ kāretvā heṭṭhābhūmiṃ vicittattharaṇehi santharāpetvā anto ubhosu passesu mālāgacchakesu puṇṇaghaṭe sakalamaggavāsatthāya ca gandhantaresu pupphāni pupphantaresu gandhe ca ṭhapāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi. Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto antosāṇiyāva rājagehaṃ gantvā bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ paccāgacchati. Añño koci daṭṭhumpi na labhati, kuto pana bhikkhaṃ vā dātuṃ pūjaṃ vā kātuṃ.
市民们心想:“导师出现于世间到现在,已经七年七个月了,我们连见他一面都做不到,更别说布施食物、供养或听法了。国王把‘佛是我的,法是我的,僧是我的’当作私有,亲自侍奉。可是导师出世,是为了包括天人在内的整个世间的利益,不只是为了国王一个人的利益。地狱的烈火又不是只对国王一个人灼热,对别人就像青莲花池一样清凉。所以我们要这样对国王说:‘如果你把导师让给我们,那当然最好。如果不肯,我们就和国王打一仗,把僧团夺过来,做布施等功德。不过光靠普通市民做不成这事,我们还得推举一位首领。’”于是他们去见将军,把这件事告诉他,问道:“大人,你会站在我们这边,还是站在国王那边?”将军说:“我站在你们这边。不过头一天的供养要归我。”他们答应了。
Nāgarā cintesuṃ – ‘‘ajja satthu loke uppannassa sattamāsādhikāni satta saṃvaccharāni, mayañca daṭṭhumpi na labhāma, pageva bhikkhaṃ vā dātuṃ pūjaṃ vā kātuṃ dhammaṃ vā sotuṃ. Rājā ‘mayhaṃ eva buddho, mayhaṃ dhammo, mayhaṃ saṅgho’ti mamāyitvā sayameva upaṭṭhahati. Satthā ca uppajjamāno sadevakassa lokassa atthāya uppanno, na raññoyeva atthāya. Na hi raññoyeva nirayo uṇho, aññesaṃ nīluppalavanasadiso. Tasmā rājānaṃ evaṃ vadāma ‘sace no satthāraṃ deti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce deti, raññā saddhiṃ yujjhitvā saṅghaṃ gahetvā dānādīni puññāni karoma. Na sakkā kho pana suddhanāgareheva evaṃ kātuṃ, ekaṃ jeṭṭhakapurisampi gaṇhāmā’’’ti senāpatiṃ upasaṅkamitvā tassa tamatthaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘sāmi kiṃ amhākaṃ pakkho hohisi, udāhu rañño’’ti āhaṃsu. So āha – ‘‘tumhākaṃ pakkho homi, apica kho pana paṭhamadivaso mayhaṃ dātabbo’’ti. Te sampaṭicchiṃsu.
他走到国王面前,说:“大王,市民们对您生气了。”国王问:“为什么生气,亲爱的?”他们回答说:“您只让自己侍奉导师,我们却得不到机会。”如果现在让他们得到机会,他们就不会生气了。要是得不到,他们就想和您打仗,大王。国王说:“亲爱的,我宁可打仗,也不交出比丘僧团。”大王,您的那些奴仆说要和您打仗,您打算靠谁来打呢?你不就是将军吗?大王,没有市民,我一个人办不到。国王这才明白:“市民们势力强大,连将军也站在他们那边。”于是说:“那就让他们再把比丘僧团交给我七年零七个月吧。”市民们不答应。国王就一步步减少,说“六年、五年”,最后只求七天。市民们想:“现在把国王逼得太紧也不合适。”就同意了。国王把原本为七年零七个月准备的大布施,改成只为七天准备。前六天,他谁也没让看见,就自己做了布施。到第七天,他把市民们叫来,问:“亲爱的,你们也能做这样的布施吗?”他们回答说:“大王,这些难道不是靠我们才办成的吗?”接着说:“我们能。”国王用手背擦着眼泪,顶礼世尊,说:“尊者,我曾想,不让六百八十万比丘僧成为别人的负担,我要终身以四种资具供养他们。现在我已经答应市民们了,因为市民们想:‘我们得不到机会做布施。’世尊啊,市民们生气了。从明天起,请您也关照他们吧。”
So rājānaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘nāgarā, deva, tumhākaṃ kupitā’’ti āha. Kimatthaṃ tātāti? Satthāraṃ kira tumheva upaṭṭhahatha, amhe na labhāmāti. Sace idānipi labhanti, na kuppanti. Alabhantā tumhehi saddhiṃ yujjhitukāmā, devāti. Yujjhāmi, tāta, na bhikkhusaṅghaṃ demīti. Deva, tumhākaṃ dāsā tumhehi saddhiṃ yujjhāmāti vadanti, tumhe kaṃ gaṇhitvā yujjhissathāti? Nanu tvaṃ senāpatīti? Nāgarehi vinā asamattho ahaṃ, devāti. Tato rājā ‘‘balavanto nāgarā, senāpatipi tesaṃyeva pakkho’’ti ñatvā ‘‘aññāni sattamāsādhikāni satta saṃvaccharāni mayhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ dentū’’ti āha. Nāgarā na sampaṭicchiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘chabbassāni pañcavassānī’’ti evaṃ hāpetvā aññe satta divase yāci . Nāgarā ‘‘atikakkhaḷaṃ dāni raññā saddhiṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti anujāniṃsu. Rājā sattamāsādhikānaṃ sattannaṃ saṃvaccharānaṃ sajjitaṃ dānamukhaṃ sattannameva divasānaṃ sajjetvā cha divase kesañci apassantānaṃyeva dānaṃ datvā sattame divase nāgare pakkosāpetvā ‘‘sakkhissatha, tātā, evarūpaṃ dānaṃ dātu’’nti āha. Tepi ‘‘nanu amheyeva nissāyetaṃ devassa uppanna’’nti vatvā ‘‘sakkhissāmā’’ti āhaṃsu. Rājā piṭṭhihatthena assūni puñchamāno bhagavantaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassaṃ aññassu bhāraṃ akatvā yāvajīvaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmīti cintesiṃ, nāgarānaṃ dāni me anuññātaṃ, nāgarā hi ‘mayaṃ dānaṃ dātuṃ na labhāmā’ti bhagavā kuppanti. Sveva paṭṭhāya tesaṃ anuggahaṃ karothā’’ti āha.
第二天,将军举行了盛大的布施。之后,城里人做了比国王所办的礼敬更盛大、更隆重的礼敬与供养。就按这个次序,轮到整座城的人依次办过之后,城门村的居民也备办了礼敬与供养。大黑长者对小黑长者说:“明天就该轮到我们向十力者表达礼敬和供养了,我们该做什么供养呢?”小黑说:“兄长,您自己决定吧。”
“如果你愿意按我的想法来做,我们有大约十六迦哩沙的田地,田里长着还没脱壳的稻谷。把稻壳剥开,取出米来,煮成适合佛陀吃的饭。”小黑说:“这么做对谁都没有好处,所以我不赞成。”大黑说:“如果你不愿意这么做,那我总可以支配我自己那份吧。”于是他把那十六迦哩沙的田地从中间分开,在八迦哩沙的地方立了界标,剥开稻壳取出米,用还没有分离出酥油的牛乳煮好,加入四种甜料,供养以佛陀为首的僧团。这位长者田里被剥壳取走稻谷的地方,又重新长满了。到了嫩稻期,他做了叫“嫩稻首”的供养;和村民一起,做了叫“最优稻”的供养;收割时,做了“收割首”;捆束时,做了“束首”;在打捆等各道工序中,做了“捆首”“场首”“打谷器具首”“谷仓首”。就这样,单单对同一季庄稼,他就做了九次首供。那一季的庄稼也格外丰收,收成超常。
Atha dutiyadivase senāpati mahādānaṃ adāsi. Tato nāgarā raññā katasakkārato uttaritaraṃ sakkārasammānaṃ katvā dānaṃ adaṃsu. Eteneva niyāmena sakalanagarassa paṭipāṭiyā gatāya dvāragāmavāsino sakkārasammānaṃ sajjayiṃsu. Mahākālakuṭumbiko cūḷakālaṃ āha – ‘‘dasabalassa sakkārasammānaṃ sveva amhākaṃ pāpuṇāti, kiṃ sakkāraṃ karissāmā’’ti? Tvameva bhātika jānāhīti. Sace mayhaṃ ruciyā karosi, amhākaṃ soḷasakarīsamattesu khettesu gahitagabbhā sāliyo atthi. Sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā ādāya buddhānaṃ anucchavikaṃ pacāpemāti. Evaṃ kayiramāne kassaci upakāro na hoti, tasmā netaṃ mayhaṃ ruccatīti. Sace tvaṃ evaṃ na karosi, ahaṃ mayhaṃ santakaṃ mamāyituṃ labhāmīti soḷasakarīsamattaṃ khettaṃ majjhe bhinditvā aṭṭhakarīsaṭṭhāne sīmaṃ ṭhapetvā sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā ādāya asambhinne khīre pacāpetvā catumadhuraṃ pakkhipitvā buddhappamukhassa saṅghassa adāsi. Kuṭumbikassa kho gabbhaṃ phāletvā gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ puna pūrati. Puthukakāle puthukaggaṃ nāma adāsi, gāmavāsīhi saddhiṃ aggasassaṃ nāma adāsi, lāyane lāyanaggaṃ, veṇikaraṇe veṇaggaṃ, kalāpādīsu kalāpaggaṃ khalaggaṃ khalabhaṇḍaggaṃ koṭṭhagganti. Evaṃ so ekasasseva nava vāre aggadānaṃ adāsi. Tampi sassaṃ atirekaṃ uṭṭhānasampannaṃ ahosi.
只要佛陀还住世、僧团还住世,他就一直按这个方式行善。命终之后,他投生到天界,在天界和人间之间流转,历经九十一劫享受福报。直到我们的导师出世时,他才投生在迦毗罗卫城附近一个叫多纳婆罗门的村子里,出生在一个大婆罗门家族。命名那天,大家给他取名叫孔丹尼亚。他长大后,学通了三部吠陀,在相术方面也达到了极高的造诣。那时候,我们的菩萨从兜率天去世,投生在迦毗罗卫城。命名那天,人们用新衣铺好座位,恭敬地款待了一百零八位婆罗门,请他们喝浓稠的蜜乳粥,然后从中选出八个人,让他们坐上高座,又把打扮庄严的菩萨用细棉布襁褓裹好,抱到他们面前,请他们看相。坐在首座的婆罗门看了这位大人物的身相圆满后,竖起了两根手指。接着其余七个人也依次竖起了两根手指。可是他们当中最年轻的孔丹尼亚,看了菩萨种种殊胜相圆满之后,心里断定:绝对没有在家过日子的道理,这个人一定会成为揭开一切覆盖的佛陀,所以只竖起了一根手指。另外那七位婆罗门则看到了两种可能:如果在家,就会成为转轮王;如果出家,就会成为佛陀,所以竖起了两根手指。而这位孔丹尼亚,是久远以来就积下了功德善业、已是最后一生的人,他以智慧胜过那七个人,看出具备这些相的人绝对没有在家过日子的道理,毫无疑问一定会成为佛陀,只看到这一种结果,因此只竖起了一根手指。之后,那些婆罗门回到自己家中,叫来儿子们说:孩子们,我们年纪大了,苏托达那大王的儿子将来成佛时,我们能不能亲眼见到,还说不准。你们将来在太子成佛之后,要在他的教法里出家。
Yāva buddhā dharati, yāva ca saṅgho dharati, eteneva niyāmena kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā devesu ceva manussesu ca saṃsaranto ekanavutikappe sampattiṃ anubhavitvā amhākaṃ satthu loke uppannakāle kapilavatthunagarassa avidūre doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāme brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase koṇḍaññamāṇavoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vuḍḍhimanvāya tayo vede uggahetvā lakkhaṇamantānaṃ pāraṃ agamāsi. Tena samayena amhākaṃ bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā kapilavatthupure nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase aṭṭhuttaraṃ brāhmaṇasataṃ ahatavatthehi acchādetvā appodakaṃ madhupāyāsaṃ pāyetvā tesaṃ antare aṭṭha jane uccinitvā mahātale nisīdāpetvā alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ bodhisattaṃ dukūlacumbaṭake nipajjāpetvā lakkhaṇapariggahaṇatthaṃ tesaṃ santikaṃ ānayiṃsu. Dhurāsane nisinnabrāhmaṇo mahāpurisassa sarīrasampattiṃ oloketvā dve aṅguliyo ukkhipi. Evaṃ paṭipāṭiyā satta janā ukkhipiṃsu. Tesaṃ pana sabbanavako koṇḍaññamāṇavo, so bodhisattassa lakkhaṇavaranipphattiṃ oloketvā ‘‘agāramajjhe ṭhānakāraṇaṃ natthi, ekantenesa vivaṭṭacchado buddho bhavissatī’’ti ekameva aṅguliṃ ukkhipi. Itare pana satta janā ‘‘sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasissati, rājā bhavissati cakkavattī. Sace pabbajissati, buddho bhavissatī’’ti dve gatiyo disvā dve aṅguliyo ukkhipiṃsu. Ayaṃ pana koṇḍañño katādhikāro pacchimabhavikasatto paññāya itare satta jane abhibhavitvā ‘‘imehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgatassa agāramajjhe ṭhānakaraṇaṃ nāma natthi, nissaṃsayaṃ buddho bhavissatī’’ti ekameva gatiṃ addasa, tasmā ekaṃ aṅguliṃ ukkhipi. Tato brāhmaṇā attano gharāni gantvā putte āmantayiṃsu – ‘‘tātā, amhe mahallakā, suddhodanamahārājassa puttaṃ sabbaññutappattaṃ mayaṃ sambhāveyyāma vā no vā. Tumhe tasmiṃ kumāre sabbaññutaṃ patte tassa sāsane pabbajeyyāthā’’ti.
苏托达那大王也从安排乳母等人开始,悉心照料,把菩萨抚养长大。大士长大成人后,像天人一样享受种种荣华富贵。等到智慧成熟,他看清了诸欲的过患和出离的功德利益,就在罗睺罗王子出生那天,由恰那陪同,骑上犍陟马,借着天神打开的大门,做出了伟大的出离。他在那一夜之间越过了三个王国,在阿诺玛河畔出家。当伽帝迦罗大梵天送来的应供幢旗刚被接过的瞬间,菩萨已经像一位六十岁的长老一样,以从容庄严的威仪行至王舍城。他在那里托钵乞食,然后在般荼婆山的山荫下吃完了乞来的食物。当时摩揭陀国王以国政荣华殷勤劝请,他全然拒绝。此后他渐次前往优楼频螺,心中生起精勤求道的念头:“这片土地确实宜人,足以让寻求精勤的善男子安住用功。”便在那里住了下来。
Suddhodanamahārājāpi bodhisattassa dhātiyo ādiṃ katvā parihāraṃ upaṭṭhapento bodhisattaṃ vuddhiṃ āpādesi. Mahāsattopi vuddhippatto devo viya sampattiṃ anubhavitvā paripakke ñāṇe kāmesu ādīnavaṃ nekkhamme ca ānisaṃsaṃ disvā rāhulakumārassa jātadivase channasahāyo kaṇḍakaṃ āruyha devatāhi vivaṭena dvārena mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā teneva rattibhāgena tīṇi rajjāni atikkamitvā anomānadītīre pabbajitvā ghaṭikāramahābrahmunā ābhate arahaddhaje gahitamatteyeva vassasaṭṭhikatthero viya pāsādikena iriyāpathena rājagahaṃ patvā tattha piṇḍāya caritvā paṇḍavapabbatacchāyāya piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā raññā māgadhena rajjasiriyā nimantiyamānopi taṃ paṭikkhipitvā anukkamena uruvelaṃ gantvā ‘‘ramaṇīyo vata ayaṃ bhūmibhāgo , alaṃ vatidaṃ kulaputtassa padhānatthikassa padhānāyā’’ti padhānābhimukhaṃ cittaṃ uppādetvā tattha vāsaṃ upagato.
那时,其余七位婆罗门都随各自的业力去世了,只有最年轻的相师孔丹尼亚童子还活着。他听说“那位大士出家了”,就去找那些婆罗门的儿子们,对他们这样说:“听说悉达多太子出家了。他一定会成佛。如果你们的父亲现在还活着,今天也会离家出家。如果你们也有这个意愿,那就来吧,我们一起追随那位大士出家。”但他们没法全体同心。其中三个人没有出家,以孔丹尼亚婆罗门为上首,其余四个人跟着他出了家。这五个人出家后,在村庄、城镇和王城之间托钵行乞,来到了菩萨身边。在菩萨精勤修习大精进的六年里,他们一直怀着“他现在要成佛了,他现在要成佛了”的念头,侍奉大菩萨,做他身边的随侍。可是,当菩萨认识到,即使以一根藤、一粒米之类来维持生命,修苦行也无法通达圣法,于是开始吃粗食时,他们就离开了他,前往仙人堕处。
Tena samayena itare satta brāhmaṇā yathākammaṃ gatā, sabbadaharo pana lakkhaṇapariggāhako koṇḍaññamāṇavo arogo. So ‘‘mahāpuriso pabbajito’’ti sutvā tesaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ putte upasaṅkamitvā evamāha – ‘‘siddhatthakumāro kira pabbajito. So hi nissaṃsayaṃ buddho bhavissati. Sace tumhākaṃ pitaro arogā assu, ajja nikkhamitvā pabbajeyyuṃ. Sace tumhepi icchatha, etha mayaṃ taṃ mahāpurisamanupabbajissāmā’’ti. Te sabbe ekacchandā bhavituṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Tayo janā na pabbajiṃsu, koṇḍaññabrāhmaṇaṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā itare cattāro pabbajiṃsu. Ime pañca pabbajitvā gāmanigamarājadhānīsu bhikkhāya carantā bodhisattassa santikaṃ agamiṃsu. Te chabbassāni bodhisatte mahāpadhānaṃ padahante ‘‘idāni buddho bhavissati idāni buddho bhavissatī’’ti mahāsattaṃ upaṭṭhahamānā santikāvacarāvassa ahesuṃ. Yadā pana bodhisatto ekatilataṇḍulādīhi vītināmentopi dukkarakārikāya ariyadhammapaṭivedhassa abhāvaṃ ñatvā oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhari, tadā te pakkamitvā isipatanaṃ agamaṃsu.
那时,菩萨吃下粗食,让皮肤、肌肉和血液得以充实。在毗舍佉月满月那天,他吃了善生女供养的殊胜食物,把金钵逆流掷入河中,下定决心:“今天我要成佛。”傍晚时分,善时龙王以许多赞叹偈颂称扬他。菩萨登上大菩提座,在那个不可动摇的地方,面朝东方,结跏趺坐,决意发起具备四支的精进。太阳还没落山,他就摧破了魔军;初夜时分,忆念起过去世的住处;中夜时分,令天眼智清净;临近破晓时,将智慧贯入缘起,顺逆观照缘的轮转,证悟了诸佛所证、不共声闻的一切知智。随后,他以涅槃为所缘,进入果定,就在那里度过了七天。
Atha bodhisatto oḷārikāhāraparibhogena chavimaṃsalohitapāripūriṃ katvā visākhapuṇṇamadivase sujātāya dinnaṃ varabhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā suvaṇṇapātiṃ nadiyā paṭisotaṃ khipitvā ‘‘ajja buddho bhavissāmī’’ti katasanniṭṭhāno sāyanhasamaye kālena nāgarājena anekehi thutisatehi abhitthaviyamāno mahābodhimaṇḍaṃ āruyha acalaṭṭhāne pācīnalokadhātuabhimukho pallaṅkena nisīditvā caturaṅgasamannāgataṃ vīriyaṃ adhiṭṭhāya sūriye dharamāneyeva mārabalaṃ vidhamitvā paṭhamayāme pubbenivāsaṃ anussaritvā majjhimayāme dibbacakkhuṃ visodhetvā paccūsakālasamanantare paṭiccasamuppāde ñāṇaṃ otāretvā anulomapaṭilomaṃ paccayākāravaṭṭaṃ sammasanto sabbabuddhehi paṭividdhaṃ asādhāraṇaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ paṭivijjhitvā nibbānārammaṇāya phalasamāpattiyā tattheva sattāhaṃ vītināmesi.
就用这个方法,他在菩提座一带住了七个七天。在罗阇耶单那树下吃完蜜丸食后,又回到阿耆尼拘罗树下,坐在那里,观察法的甚深。当心倾向于不积极说法时,大梵天王前来劝请。他以佛眼观察世间,看到众生有利根、钝根等种种差别,就答应大梵天王为众生说法。他心想:“我最初该对谁说法呢?”知道阿喇拉·迦罗摩和邬陀迦已经去世后,又想了想:“这五群比丘对我帮助很大,我专心精勤修行时,他们一直照顾我。不如我就最先对五群比丘说法吧。”于是生起了这个念头。不过,这一切只是诸佛内心的思量而已。因为除了孔丹尼亚婆罗门,再没有别人能最先通达法。而他正是为了这个目的,在百千劫中造作了殊胜的业,曾九次向以佛为首的比丘僧团供养最胜初穗之施。
Eteneva upāyena sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe viharitvā rājāyatanamūle madhupiṇḍikabhojanaṃ paribhuñjitvā puna ajapālanigrodhamūlaṃ āgantvā tattha nisinno dhammagambhīrataṃ paccavekkhitvā appossukkatāya citte namante mahābrahmunā yācito buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokento tikkhindriyādibhede satte disvā mahābrahmuno dhammadesanāya paṭiññaṃ datvā ‘‘kassa nu kho ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmī’’ti āḷārudakānaṃ kālakatabhāvaṃ ñatvā puna cintento ‘‘bahūpakārā kho pana me pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū, ye maṃ padhānapahitattaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ pañcavaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādesi. Idaṃ pana sabbameva buddhānaṃ parivitakkamattameva, ṭhapetvā pana koṇḍaññabrāhmaṇaṃ añño koci paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samattho nāma natthi. Sopi etadatthameva kappasatasahassaṃ adhikārakammaṃ akāsi, buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa nava vāre aggasassadānaṃ adāsi.
那时,导师拿着钵和袈裟,一路次第前行,来到仙人堕处,走向五比丘。他们远远看见如来走来,本想按事先的约定坐着不动,却怎么也坐不住了。一个人接过钵和袈裟,一个人铺好座位,一个人准备好洗脚水,一个人给他洗脚,一个人拿着扇子站在旁边扇风。他们这样表达了恭敬承事之后,在近旁坐下。导师以孔丹尼亚长老作为身证者,开始宣说无上的、三转十二行相的《转法轮经》。在场的人间听众只有五个人,天众则不计其数。说法结束时,孔丹尼亚长老与十八亿大梵天一起安立于入流果。于是导师对长老说:“孔丹尼亚,你了知了,贤者!孔丹尼亚,你了知了,贤者!”意思是:“我用种种苦行才证得的法,孔丹尼亚最先了知,所以他就叫孔丹尼亚。”从那时起,他就得了这个名字。因此说:“如是,这位尊者孔丹尼亚便名为孔丹尼亚。”
Atha satthā pattacīvaramādāya anupubbena isipatanaṃ gantvā yena pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū, tenupasaṅkami. Te tathāgataṃ āgacchantaṃ disvāva attano katikāya saṇṭhātuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Eko pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggahesi, eko āsanaṃ paññāpesi, eko pādodakaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpesi, eko pāde dhovi, eko tālavaṇṭaṃ gahetvā bījamāno ṭhito. Evaṃ tesu vattaṃ dassetvā santike nisinnesu koṇḍaññattheraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā satthā anuttaraṃ teparivaṭṭaṃ dhammacakkappavattanasuttantaṃ ārabhi. Manussaparisā pañca janāva ahesuṃ, devaparisā aparicchinnā. Desanāpariyosāne koṇḍaññatthero aṭṭhārasahi mahābrahmakoṭīhi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Atha satthā ‘‘mayā dukkarasatābhataṃ dhammaṃ paṭhamameva aññāsīti aññāsikoṇḍañño nāma aya’’nti theraṃ ālapanto ‘‘aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño, aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño’’ti āha. Tassa tadeva nāmaṃ jātaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘iti hidaṃ āyasmato koṇḍaññassa aññāsikoṇḍaññotveva nāmaṃ ahosī’’ti.
就这样,这位长老在阿沙荼月的满月日安立于入流果;第二天,跋迪亚长老;半月的第二天,瓦巴长老;半月的第三天,玛哈那玛长老;半月的第四天,阿萨吉长老安立于入流果。而在半月的第五天,《无我相经》宣说完毕时,所有人也都安立于阿拉汉果。
Iti thero āsāḷhipuṇṇamāyaṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, pāṭipadadivase bhaddiyatthero, dutiyapakkhadivase vappatthero, tatiyapakkhadivase mahānāmatthero, pakkhassa catutthiyaṃ assajitthero sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Pañcamiyā pana pakkhassa anattalakkhaṇasuttantadesanāpariyosāne sabbepi arahatte patiṭṭhitā.
那时,世间正好有六位阿拉汉。从那时起,导师把以亚萨长者子为首的五十五人、棉林中的三十位良家子弟、伽耶山顶的约一千位旧结发外道等,这样的大众引入圣者之地,使以频婆娑罗王为首的十一那由他人安立于入流果,一那由他人安立于三皈依,让教法在赡部洲开花结果,使整个赡部洲遍满袈裟的光辉,令世俗之风反向而吹。有一次,他来到祇园大精舍,住在那里,在比丘僧团中坐上为佛陀铺设的最胜法座说法,为了显示“在最先通达正法的比丘中,我的儿子孔丹尼亚最为第一”,而将他安置在最胜之位。
Tena kho pana samayena cha loke arahanto honti. Tato paṭṭhāya satthā yasadārakappamukhe pañcapaññāsa purise, kappāsiyavanasaṇḍe tiṃsamatte bhaddavaggiye, gayāsīse piṭṭhipāsāṇe sahassamatte purāṇajaṭileti evaṃ mahājanaṃ ariyabhūmiṃ otāretvā bimbisārappamukhāni ekādasanahutāni sotāpattiphale, ekaṃ nahutaṃ saraṇattaye patiṭṭhāpetvā jambudīpatale sāsanaṃ pupphitaphalitaṃ katvā sakalajambudīpamaṇḍalaṃ kāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ karonto ekasmiṃ samaye jetavanamahāvihāraṃ patvā tattha vasanto bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe paññattavarabuddhāsanagato dhammaṃ desento ‘‘paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭividdhabhikkhūnaṃ antare mama putto koṇḍañño aggo’’ti dassetuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
长老看到两位上首弟子对自己恭敬承事,就想离开佛陀身边。他观察到:“布纳童子出家后,将在教法中成为最善于说法的第一人。”于是前往多纳婆罗门村,让自己的外甥布纳童子出家,心想:“这个人将会住在佛陀身边。”就这样让他成为佛陀的弟子,然后自己前往十力世尊那里,请求说:“世尊,我那个村庄的住处对我很不合适,那里太嘈杂,我住不下去。我想去六牙湖居住。”得到世尊允许后,他从座位上起身,礼敬导师,前往六牙湖,依止六牙象族,在那里度过了十二年,就在当地以无余涅槃界般涅槃。
Theropi dve aggasāvake attano nipaccakāraṃ karonte disvā buddhānaṃ santikā apakkamitukāmo hutvā ‘‘puṇṇamāṇavo pabbajitvā sāsane aggadhammakathiko bhavissatī’’ti disvā doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāmaṃ gantvā attano bhāgineyyaṃ puṇṇamāṇavaṃ pabbājetvā ‘‘ayaṃ buddhānaṃ santike vasissatī’’ti tassa buddhānaṃ antevāsikabhāvaṃ katvā sayaṃ dasabalaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘bhagavā mayhaṃ gāmantasenāsanaṃ asappāyaṃ, ākiṇṇo viharituṃ na sakkomi, chaddantadahaṃ gantvā vasissāmī’’ti bhagavantaṃ anujānāpetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthāraṃ vanditvā chaddantadahaṃ gantvā chaddantahatthikulaṃ nissāya dvādasa vassāni vītināmetvā tattheva anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi.
舍利弗与目犍连长老的事迹
Sāriputta-moggallānattheravatthu
189-190在第二项和第三项中,“有大慧者”是指具足广大智慧的人。“具神通者”是指成就了神通的人。舍利弗和目犍连,就是这两位长老的名字。
189-190. Dutiyatatiyesu mahāpaññānanti mahatiyā paññāya samannāgatānaṃ. Iddhimantānanti iddhiyā sampannānaṃ. Sāriputto moggallānoti tesaṃ therānaṃ nāmaṃ.
关于这两位,也有这样的次第叙述:从这时往过去数,在十万劫再加一个无量劫那么久远之前,舍利弗出生在一个大婆罗门家庭,名叫萨拉达童子;目犍连出生在一个大居士家庭,名叫斯利瓦达长者。他们俩从小就是一起玩泥巴的伙伴。萨拉达童子在父亲去世后继承了家里的大笔财产。有一天他独自静处时想:“我只知道这一世的生命状态,不知道下一世的生命状态。而且,已生的众生必定会死。我应该出家,去寻求解脱之法。”于是他去找自己的朋友,说:“亲爱的斯利瓦达,我要出家去寻求解脱之法,你能和我一起出家吗?”对方说:“亲爱的,我做不到,你自己去出家吧。”他便想:“凡是要去下一世的人,没有谁能带着朋友、亲戚或熟人一起走;自己所造的业,只能自己承受。”于是命人打开宝库,对穷人、旅人、乞丐和乞讨者广行大布施,然后进入山脚,出家做了仙人。跟随他陆续出家的结发修行者,大约有七万四千人。他证得了五神通和八等至,也为那些结发修行者讲解了遍处修行的基础方法。那些人也全都证得了五神通和八等至。
Imesampi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito satasahassakappādhike asaṅkhyeyyakappamatthake sāriputto brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti, nāmena saradamāṇavo nāma ahosi. Moggallāno gahapatimahāsālakule nibbatti , nāmena sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiyo nāma ahosi. Te ubhopi sahapaṃsukīḷitāva sahāyakā ahesuṃ. Saradamāṇavo pitu accayena kulasantakaṃ mahādhanaṃ paṭipajjitvā ekadivasaṃ rahogato cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ idhalokattabhāvameva jānāmi, no paralokattabhāvaṃ, jātasattānañca maraṇaṃ nāma dhuvaṃ, mayā ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammagavesanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So sahāyakaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āha – ‘‘samma sirivaḍḍhana, ahaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammaṃ gavesissāmi, tvaṃ mayā saddhiṃ pabbajituṃ sakkhissasī’’ti. Na sakkhissāmi , samma, tvaṃyeva pabbajāhīti. So cintesi – ‘‘paralokaṃ gacchantā sahāye vā ñātimitte vā gahetvā gatā nāma natthi, attanā kataṃ attanova hotī’’ti. Tato ratanakoṭṭhāgāraṃ vivarāpetvā kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā pabbatapādaṃ pavisitvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tassa eko dve tayoti evaṃ anupabbajjaṃ pabbajitā catusattatisahassamattā jaṭilā ahesuṃ. So pañcābhiññā aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tesampi jaṭilānaṃ kasiṇaparikammaṃ ācikkhi. Tepi sabbe pañca abhiññā aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattesuṃ.
那时,有一位名叫无比见的佛出现在世间。都城叫旃陀瓦帝,父亲是名叫耶萨万托的刹帝利,母亲是名叫亚索特拉的王后,菩提树是阿周那树,尼沙跋长老和阿诺玛长老是两位上首弟子,名叫婆楼那的长老是侍者,孙达拉和须摩那是两位上首女弟子。人寿十万岁,身高五十八肘,身光遍照十二由旬,有十万比丘随侍左右。
Tena samayena anomadassī nāma buddho loke udapādi. Nagaraṃ candavatī nāma ahosi, pitā yasavanto nāma khattiyo, mātā yasodharā nāma devī, bodhi ajjunarukkho, nisabhatthero ca anomatthero cāti dve aggasāvakā, varuṇatthero nāma upaṭṭhāko, sundarā ca sumanā cāti dve aggasāvikā, āyu vassasatasahassaṃ ahosi, sarīraṃ aṭṭhapaññāsahatthubbedhaṃ, sarīrappabhā dvādasayojanaṃ phari, bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro ahosi.
有一天清晨,他从大悲定中出定,观察世间,看见了萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者,心想:“今天我如果去萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者那里,因为这次前往,将会有一场盛大的说法。他将成为上首弟子,他的朋友斯利瓦达长者将成为第二弟子,而说法结束时,他身边那七万四千位结发外道都会证得阿拉汉果。我应该去那里。”于是他拿起自己的钵和衣,没有告诉任何人,像狮子一样独自而行。当时萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者的弟子们都出去采集各种果实了,他为了让萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者“知道我是佛”,就在萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者眼前从空中降下,站在大地上。萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者看到佛陀的威神力和他身体的圆满相好,用相术仔细观察后,知道:“具足这些相好的人,如果在家,就会成为转轮王;如果出家,就会成为揭去世间覆盖、无所不知的佛陀。这个人毫无疑问就是佛。”明白之后,他上前迎接,以五处触地礼拜,铺设座位献上。世尊在那铺设好的座位上坐下。萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者也取来适合自己的座位,坐在一边。
Athekadivasaṃ paccūsakāle mahākaruṇāsamāpattito vuṭṭhāya lokaṃ volokento saradatāpasaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ saradatāpasassa santikaṃ gatapaccayena dhammadesanā ca mahatī bhavissati, so ca aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthessati, tassa sahāyako sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiyo dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ, desanāpariyosāne cassa parivārā catusattatisahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissanti, mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano pattacīvaramādāya aññaṃ kañci anāmantetvā sīho viya ekacaro hutvā saradatāpasassa antevāsikesu phalāphalatthāya gatesu ‘‘buddhabhāvaṃ me jānātū’’ti tassa passantasseva saradatāpasassa ākāsato otaritvā pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhāsi. Saradatāpaso buddhānubhāvaṃ ceva sarīrasampattiṃ cassa disvā lakkhaṇamante sammasitvā ‘‘imehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato nāma agāramajjhe vasanto rājā hoti cakkavattī, pabbajjanto loke vivaṭṭacchado sabbaññu buddho hoti, ayaṃ puriso nissaṃsayaṃ buddho’’ti jānitvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā āsanaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Nisīdi bhagavā paññattāsane. Saradatāpasopi attano anucchavikaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
那时,七万四千名结发苦行者拿着各种最上等、汁水饱满的果实,来到老师跟前。他们看到佛陀和老师各自坐的座位后,说道:“老师,我们一直认为‘这世上没有比您更伟大的人’,可这个人,我看比您还伟大。”老师说道:“孩子们,你们在说什么?你们想把一粒芥子和高六百八十万由旬的须弥山等同起来吗?孩子们,不要拿我和一切知佛相比。”那些苦行者心想:“如果这人是个平庸之辈,我们的老师绝不会说出这样的比喻。这人确实非常伟大。”于是他们全都扑倒在佛足下,以头顶礼。
Tasmiṃ samaye catusattatisahassajaṭilā paṇītapaṇītāni ojavantāni phalāphalāni gahetvā ācariyassa santikaṃ sampattā buddhānañceva ācariyassa ca nisinnāsanaṃ oloketvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘ācariya, mayaṃ ‘imasmiṃ loke tumhehi mahantataro natthī’ti vicarāma, ayaṃ pana puriso tumhehi mahantataro maññe’’ti. Tātā, kiṃ vadatha? Sāsapena saddhiṃ aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyojanasatasahassubbedhaṃ sineruṃ samaṃ kātuṃ icchatha, sabbaññubuddhena saddhiṃ mayhaṃ upamaṃ mā karittha puttakāti. Atha te tāpasā ‘‘sace ayaṃ ittarasatto abhavissa, na amhākaṃ ācariyo evarūpaṃ upamaṃ āhareyya, yāva mahā vatāyaṃ puriso’’ti sabbeva pādesu nipatitvā sirasā vandiṃsu.
这时,老师对他们说:“孩子们,我们没有什么适合供养佛陀的东西。导师正好在乞食的时间来到这里,我们就尽力供养吧。你们把最好的各种果实都拿来。”他让人把果实取来后,自己洗了手,亲手把果实放进如来的钵里。世尊刚一接受这些果实,天神们就投入了天界的美味。那位苦行者又亲手滤了水供养。吃完饭,世尊洗了手坐下,老师便把所有的弟子都叫来,坐在世尊面前说些令人欢喜的话。世尊心想:“让两位上首弟子和比丘僧团一起来吧。”那两位上首弟子知道了世尊的心意,便带着十万位漏尽的阿拉汉前来,礼敬世尊后站在一旁。
Atha ne ācariyo āha – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ buddhānaṃ anucchaviko deyyadhammo natthi, satthā ca bhikkhācāravelāya idhāgato, mayaṃ yathābalaṃ deyyadhammaṃ dassāma. Tumhe yaṃ yaṃ paṇītaṃ phalāphalaṃ, taṃ taṃ āharathā’’ti. Āharāpetvā hatthe dhovitvā sayaṃ tathāgatassa patte patiṭṭhāpesi . Satthārā ca phalāphale paṭiggahitamatte devatā dibbojaṃ pakkhipiṃsu. Tāpaso udakampi sayameva parissāvetvā adāsi. Tato bhattakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā hatthaṃ dhovitvā nisinne satthari sabbe antevāsike pakkositvā satthu santike sāraṇīyaṃ kathaṃ kathento nisīdi. Satthā ‘‘dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti cintesi. Te satthu cittaṃ ñatvā satasahassakhīṇāsavaparivārā āgantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu.
于是,萨罗达苦行者对弟子们说:“孩子们,佛陀坐的座位太低了,十万沙门也没有座位。今天你们应当为佛陀举行一场盛大的供养,到山脚下去采些色香俱足的花来。”这番话听起来像是要花不少时间,可是具足神通者的境界不可思议,仅仅片刻之间,那些苦行者就采来了色香俱足的花,为佛陀铺了一座一由旬大的花座,为两位上首弟子铺了三伽乌他大的花座,为其余比丘铺了半由旬等大小不一的座位,为僧团中戒腊最小的新学比丘铺了一嗢奢婆量大的座位。座位铺好后,萨罗达苦行者来到如来面前,合掌站立,说道:“尊者,为了我长远的利益与安乐,请您登上这座花座吧。”
Tato saradatāpaso antevāsike āmantesi – ‘‘tātā, buddhānaṃ nisinnāsanampi nīcaṃ, samaṇasatasahassānampi āsanaṃ natthi, tumhehi ajja uḷāraṃ buddhasakkāraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, pabbatapādato vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharathā’’ti. Kathanakālo papañco viya hoti, iddhimantānaṃ pana visayo acinteyyoti muhuttamatteneva te tāpasā vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharitvā buddhānaṃ yojanappamāṇaṃ pupphāsanaṃ paññāpesuṃ, ubhinnaṃ aggasāvakānaṃ tigāvutaṃ, sesabhikkhūnaṃ aḍḍhayojanikādibhedaṃ, saṅghanavakassa usabhamattaṃ ahosi. Evaṃ paññattesu āsanesu saradatāpaso tathāgatassa purato añjaliṃ paggahetvā ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitasukhatthāya imaṃ pupphāsanaṃ abhiruhathā’’ti āha.
把各种花和香料凑到一起,
铺好花座之后,我说了这番话。
大雄啊,这个座位已经为你铺好了,正合你的身量。
令我心生净信者,请坐在花座上。
“佛陀在花座上坐了七天七夜。
让我的心生起净信,也让包括诸天神在内的众生欢喜。”
‘‘Nānāpupphañca gandhañca, sampādetvāna ekato; Pupphāsanaṃ paññāpetvā, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ. ‘‘Idaṃ te āsanaṃ vīra, paññattaṃ tavanucchaviṃ; Mama cittaṃ pasādento, nisīda pupphamāsane. ‘‘Sattarattidivaṃ buddho, nisīdi pupphamāsane; Mama cittaṃ pasādetvā, hāsayitvā sadevake’’ti.
世尊这样坐定之后,两位上首弟子和其余比丘各自在自己的座位上坐下。萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者拿着一把大花伞,站在如来头顶上方举着。世尊心想:“愿结发苦行者所作的这份供养能带来大果报。”于是进入灭尽定。两位上首弟子和其余比丘知道世尊已经入定,也各自进入定境。如来入灭尽定坐了七天;在这期间,弟子们到了乞食的时候,就吃林中树根和果实,其余时间都合掌面向佛陀站着。萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者则连乞食都不去,就一直按照拿着花伞的方式,在喜乐中度过了七天。
Evaṃ nisinne satthari dve aggasāvakā ca sesabhikkhū ca attano attano pattāsanesu nisīdiṃsu. Saradatāpaso mahantaṃ pupphacchattaṃ gahetvā tathāgatassa matthake dhārayanto aṭṭhāsi. Satthā ‘‘jaṭilānaṃ ayaṃ sakkāro mahapphalo hotū’’ti nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajji. Satthu samāpannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve aggasāvakāpi sesabhikkhūpi samāpattiṃ samāpajjiṃsu. Tathāgate sattāhaṃ nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajjitvā nisinne antevāsikā bhikkhācārakāle sampatte vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ paribhuñjitvā sesakāle buddhānaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha tiṭṭhanti. Saradatāpaso pana bhikkhācārampi agantvā pupphacchattaṃ gahitaniyāmeneva sattāhaṃ pītisukhena vītināmesi.
导师从灭尽定出定后,对坐在右边、坐在上首弟子位上的牛王长老尼萨跋说:“尼萨跋,你来为那些接受供养的苦行者随喜花座。”这位长老就像从转轮王那里得到大赏赐的勇士一样,满心欢喜,安住在弟子巴拉密智中,开始随喜花座。他说法结束时,导师又对第二位弟子说:“你也来说法。”阿诺玛长老仔细思择了三藏佛语之后,就开示法义。两位弟子说法,没有一个人证悟。于是导师安住在无量的佛境界中,开始说法。说法结束时,除了萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者,其余七万四千名结发苦行者全都证得阿拉汉果。导师伸出手说:“来吧,比丘们!”他们的须发立刻消失,八种资具当下就披挂在身上。
Satthā nirodhato vuṭṭhāya dakkhiṇapasse nisinnaṃ aggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘nisabha sakkārakārakānaṃ tāpasānaṃ pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. Thero cakkavattirañño santikā paṭiladdhamahālābho mahāyodho viya tuṭṭhamānaso sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā pupphāsanānumodanaṃ ārabhi. Tassa desanāvasāne dutiyasāvakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘tvampi dhammaṃ desehī’’ti. Anomatthero tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sammasitvā dhammaṃ kathesi. Dvinnaṃ sāvakānaṃ desanāya ekassapi abhisamayo nāhosi. Atha satthā aparimāṇe buddhavisaye ṭhatvā dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi. Desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā saradatāpasaṃ sabbepi catusattatisahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Tesaṃ tāvadeva kesamassu antaradhāyi, aṭṭha parikkhārā kāye paṭimukkāva ahesuṃ.
萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者为什么没有证得阿拉汉果呢?因为他的心散乱了。据说,上首弟子坐在诸佛旁边的第二座上,安住在弟子巴拉密智中说法时,从开始听法的那一刻起,他心里就生起了这样的念头:“唉,要是在未来出世的佛陀的教法里,我也能得到像这位弟子一样的地位,那该多好啊!”因为起了这个念头,他没能通达道果。他顶礼如来,站在佛面前问道:“尊者,坐在您旁边座位上的这位比丘,在您的教法里是什么身份?”佛陀说:“他是我所转法轮的随转者,已经达到弟子巴拉密智的顶点,证得十六种智而安住,在我的教法中是上首弟子,名叫尼萨跋长老。”
“尊者,我七天举着花伞做供养,不以这个功德希求别的帝释天神位或梵天之位,只愿在未来世,能像这位尼萨跋长老一样,成为某位佛陀的上首弟子。”他这样发了愿。
Saradatāpaso kasmā arahattaṃ na pattoti? Vikkhittacittattā. Tassa kira buddhānaṃ dutiyāsane nisīditvā sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā dhammaṃ desayato aggasāvakassa desanaṃ sotuṃ āraddhakālato paṭṭhāya ‘‘aho vatāhampi anāgate uppajjanakassa buddhassa sāsane imināva sāvakena laddhadhuraṃ labheyya’’nti cittaṃ udapādi. So tena parivitakkena maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ kātuṃ nāsakkhi . Tathāgataṃ pana vanditvā sammukhe ṭhatvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ anantarāsane nisinno bhikkhu tumhākaṃ sāsane ko nāma hotī’’ti? Mayā pavattitaṃ dhammacakkaṃ anuppavattetā sāvakapāramiñāṇassa koṭippatto soḷasa paññā paṭivijjhitvā ṭhito mayhaṃ sāsane aggasāvako nisabhatthero nāma esoti. ‘‘Bhante, yvāyaṃ mayā sattāhaṃ pupphacchattaṃ dhārentena sakkāro kato, ahaṃ imassa phalena aññaṃ sakkattaṃ vā brahmattaṃ vā na patthemi, anāgate pana ayaṃ nisabhatthero viya ekassa buddhassa aggasāvako bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi.
导师心想:“这个人的愿望到底会不会实现呢?”于是放出未来分智去观察,看到经过十万劫再加无数劫之后,这个愿望将会实现。看到之后,就对萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者说:“你这个愿望不会落空。未来经过十万劫再加无数劫之后,将会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出现在世间。他的母亲将是摩诃摩耶,父亲是净饭王,儿子叫罗睺罗,侍者叫阿难,第二弟子叫大目犍连,而你将成为他的上首弟子,名叫法将舍利弗。”这样为苦行者授记之后,又讲了法,然后被比丘僧团围绕着,飞升到空中。
Satthā ‘‘samijjhissati nu kho imassa purisassa patthanā’’ti anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ pesetvā olokento kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā samijjhanabhāvaṃ addasa. Disvā saradatāpasaṃ āha – ‘‘na te ayaṃ patthanā moghā bhavissati, anāgate pana kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati. Tassa mātā mahāmāyā nāma devī bhavissati, pitā suddhodano nāma rājā, putto rāhulo nāma, upaṭṭhāko ānando nāma, dutiyasāvako moggallāno nāma, tvaṃ pana tassa aggasāvako dhammasenāpati sāriputto nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Evaṃ tāpasaṃ byākaritvā dhammakathaṃ kathetvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro ākāsaṃ pakkhandi.
萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者也去到弟子长老们那里,为他的朋友斯利瓦达家长带了个口信:“尊者,请对我的朋友这样说:‘你的朋友萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者已经在无比见佛的足下发愿,要在未来出世的乔达摩佛教法中获得上首弟子的地位,你也应当发愿获得第二弟子的地位。’”说完这话之后,他比长老们更早从一条路来到斯利瓦达的家门口站着。
Saradatāpasopi antevāsikattherānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā sahāyakassa sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbikassa sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyakassa vadetha ‘sahāyakena te saradatāpasena anomadassibuddhassa pādamūle anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamabuddhassa sāsane aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthitaṃ, tvaṃ dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehī’’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā therehi puretarameva ekapassena gantvā sirivaḍḍhassa nivesanadvāre aṭṭhāsi.
斯利瓦达说:“尊者,您终于来了!”请他坐到座位上,自己坐在低座上,问道:“尊者,怎么不见您的弟子们呢?”
“是的,朋友,有一位名叫无比见的佛陀来到了我们的修行处,我们靠自己的力量供养了他。导师为大众说法,说法结束时,除了我以外,其他人都证得阿拉汉果,出家了。”
“那您为什么没有出家呢?”
“我看到导师的上首弟子尼萨跋长老后,就发愿未来在乔达摩佛的教法中成为上首弟子。你也应该发愿在那位佛陀的教法中成为第二弟子。”
“尊者,我和诸佛没有交情。”
“和诸佛沟通的事由我来负责,你只管去筹办盛大的供养。”
Sirivaḍḍhano ‘‘cirassaṃ vata me ayyo āgato’’ti āsane nisīdāpetvā attanā nīcāsane nisinno ‘‘antevāsikaparisā pana vo, bhante, na paññāyatī’’ti pucchi. Āma samma, amhākaṃ assamaṃ anomadassī nāma buddho āgato, mayaṃ tassa attano balena sakkāraṃ akarimha. Satthā sabbesaṃ dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā maṃ sesā arahattaṃ patvā pabbajiṃsūti. Tumhe kasmā na pabbajitāti? Ahaṃ satthu aggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ disvā anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamassa nāma buddhassa sāsane aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthesiṃ, tvampi tassa sāsane dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehīti. Mayhaṃ buddhehi saddhiṃ paricayo natthi, bhanteti. Buddhehi saddhiṃ kathanaṃ mayhaṃ bhāro hotu, tvaṃ mahantaṃ adhikāraṃ sajjehīti.
斯利瓦达听了萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者的话,以王家尺度测量后,在自己家门口平整出一块大约八卡利沙大的地方,铺上细沙,撒上以炒谷为第五的花,搭起一座青莲花覆盖的帐幕,铺设佛座,又让人为其余比丘准备好座位,筹办盛大的供养和敬意,然后示意萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者去迎请佛陀。苦行者听了他的话,就带着以佛陀为首的比丘僧团来到他家。斯利瓦达上前迎接,从如来手中接过钵,把大众请进帐幕,让以佛陀为首的比丘僧团在铺好的座位上坐下,献上净水,用精美的饮食供养。饭食结束后,又为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团披上价值昂贵的大衣,然后说道:“尊者,这番举动不是为了小事,请以同样的方式慈悯七天。”世尊默然接受了。他就以同样的方式连续做了七天大布施,随后顶礼世尊,合掌站立,说道:“尊者,我的朋友萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者发愿要成为那位导师的上首弟子,我也愿成为那位导师的第二弟子。”
Sirivaḍḍhano saradatāpasassa vacanaṃ sutvā attano nivesanadvāre rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsamattaṃ ṭhānaṃ samatalaṃ kāretvā vālukaṃ okirāpetvā lājapañcamāni pupphāni vikiritvā nīluppalacchadanaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvā sesabhikkhūnampi āsanāni paṭiyādāpetvā mahantaṃ sakkārasammānaṃ sajjetvā buddhānaṃ nimantanatthāya saradatāpasassa saññaṃ adāsi. Tāpaso tassa vacanaṃ sutvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ gahetvā tassa nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Sirivaḍḍhano paccuggamanaṃ katvā tathāgatassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā maṇḍapaṃ pavesetvā paññattāsanesu nisinnassa buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dakkhiṇodakaṃ datvā paṇītena bhojanena parivisitvā bhattakiccapariyosāne buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ mahārahehi vatthehi acchādetvā, ‘‘bhante, nāyaṃ ārambho appamattakaṭṭhānatthāya, imināva niyāmena sattāhaṃ anukampaṃ karothā’’ti āha. Satthā adhivāsesi. So teneva niyāmena sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ pavattetvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā ṭhito āha – ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyo saradatāpaso yassa satthu aggasāvako homīti patthesi, ahampi tasseva dutiyasāvako bhavāmī’’ti.
导师观察未来,看到他的祈愿将会实现,就授记说:“你从今以后经过百千劫再加无数劫,将成为乔达摩佛的第二位弟子。”斯利瓦达听了诸佛的授记,欢喜雀跃。导师做完饭后随喜,就同随众一起回到寺院。斯利瓦达从那时起终生行善,命终后转生到欲界天。萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者修习了四梵住,命终后转生到梵天界。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā byākāsi – ‘‘tvaṃ ito kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamabuddhassa dutiyasāvako bhavissasī’’ti. Buddhānaṃ byākaraṇaṃ sutvā sirivaḍḍhano haṭṭhapahaṭṭho ahosi. Satthāpi bhattānumodanaṃ katvā saparivāro vihārameva gato. Sirivaḍḍhano tato paṭṭhāya yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā dutiyattavāre kāmāvacaradevaloke nibbatto. Saradatāpaso cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā brahmaloke nibbatto.
从那时起,这两个人之间的事就没有再被提到。不过,在我们的佛陀出世之前,萨拉达·答巴萨苦行者就已经在王舍城附近的伍巴帝萨村,投生到舍利婆罗门女的胎中。就在同一天,他的朋友也在王舍城附近的拘律陀村,投生到目犍连婆罗门女的胎中。据说这两个家族,一直到第七代,都是世代相交的好友。他们两人同一天接受了孕期照料。满十个月出生后,有六十六位乳母照顾他们。命名那天,舍利婆罗门女的儿子因为是伍巴帝萨村长者家族的孩子,就取名为伍巴帝萨;另一个因为是拘律陀村长者家族的孩子,就取名为拘律陀。他们两人长大后,精通了一切技艺。
Tato paṭṭhāya imesaṃ ubhinnampi antarākammaṃ na kathitaṃ. Amhākaṃ pana buddhassa nibbattito puretarameva saradatāpaso rājagahanagarassa avidūre upatissagāme sāribrāhmaṇiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Taṃdivasameva cassa sahāyopi rājagahasseva avidūre kolitagāme moggallibrāhmaṇiyā kucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tāni kira dvepi kulāni yāva sattamā kulaparivaṭṭā ābaddhapaṭibaddhasahāyakāneva. Tesaṃ dvinnampi ekadivasameva gabbhaparihāraṃ adaṃsu. Dasamāsaccayena jātānampi tesaṃ chasaṭṭhi dhātiyo upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Nāmaggahaṇadivase sāribrāhmaṇiyā puttassa upatissagāme jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā upatissoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu, itarassa kolitagāme jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā kolitoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Te ubhopi vuddhimanvāya sabbasippānaṃ pāraṃ agamaṃsu.
伍巴帝萨青年为了游玩,去河边、园林或山间时,有五百顶金轿和随从;拘律陀青年则有五百辆骏马车。两人各有五百名青年随从。王舍城每年有一次叫“山顶集会”的节庆,他们两人总在同一处架好座位。两人也总坐在一起看集会,该笑的地方就笑,该惊惧的地方就惊惧,该布施的地方就布施。当他们某一天照这种方式看集会时,由于智慧已经成熟,他们不再像前几天那样,该笑的地方笑,该惊惧的地方惊惧,该布施的地方布施。两人这样想:“这里有什么值得看的?所有这些不到百年都会消失。我们应当寻求解脱之法。”他们便以此为所缘而坐。
Upatissamāṇavassa kīḷanatthāya nadiṃ vā uyyānaṃ vā pabbataṃ vā gamanakāle pañca suvaṇṇasivikāsatāni parivārā honti, kolitamāṇavassa pañca ājaññarathasatāni. Dvepi janā pañcapañcamāṇavakasataparivārā honti. Rājagahe ca anusaṃvaccharaṃ giraggasamajjaṃ nāma hoti, tesaṃ dvinnampi ekaṭṭhāneyeva mañcaṃ bandhanti. Dvepi janā ekatova nisīditvā samajjaṃ passantā hasitabbaṭṭhāne hasanti, saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvijjanti, dāyaṃ dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dāyaṃ denti. Tesaṃ imināva niyāmena ekadivasaṃ samajjaṃ passantānaṃ paripākagatattā ñāṇassa purimadivasesu viya hasitabbaṭṭhāne hāso vā saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvejanaṃ vā dāyaṃ dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dāyadānaṃ vā nāhosi. Dvepi pana janā evaṃ cintayiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ ettha oloketabbaṃ atthi, sabbepime appatte vassasate apaṇṇattikabhāvaṃ gamissanti. Amhehi pana ekaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ārammaṇaṃ gahetvā nisīdiṃsu.
这时,拘利陀对伍巴帝萨说:“朋友伍巴帝萨,你今天不像往日那样欢喜雀跃,看起来心情不好。你察觉到了什么?”
伍巴帝萨说:“朋友拘利陀,我坐着在想:‘看这些表演没有什么实质,毫无意义,应该去为自己寻求解脱之法。’所以我才坐在这里。那你又为什么心情不好呢?”
拘利陀也这样回答。伍巴帝萨知道他和自己想法一致,就对他说:“我们两个人都想得很对。不过,寻求解脱之法的人应该去出家。我们到谁那里出家呢?”
Tato kolito upatissaṃ āha – ‘‘samma upatissa, na tvaṃ aññasu divasesu viya haṭṭhapahaṭṭho, anattamanadhātukosi, kiṃ te sallakkhita’’nti? Samma kolita, ‘‘etesaṃ olokane sāro natthi, niratthakametaṃ, attano mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti idaṃ cintayanto nisinnomhīti, tvaṃ pana kasmā anattamanosīti? Sopi tatheva āha. Athassa attanā saddhiṃ ekajjhāsayataṃ ñatvā upatisso taṃ evamāha – ‘‘amhākaṃ ubhinnampi sucintitaṃ, mokkhadhammaṃ gavesantehi pana ekā pabbajjā laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, kassa santike pabbajāmā’’ti.
那时,游方者桑恰亚住在王舍城,和一大群游方弟子在一起。他们想:“我们要到他那里出家。”于是就和五百名青年一起在桑恰亚座下出家了。从他们出家那时起,桑恰亚就获得了超常的利养和名声。他们没过几天就掌握了桑恰亚的全部教说,于是问道:“老师,您所知道的就只是这么多,还是还有更高的?”桑恰亚说:“就这么多,你们已经全都知道了。”他们听了这话,心想:“既然这样,在他身边修梵行就没有意义了。我们是为了寻求解脱法才出来的,在他这里没法让解脱法生起。赡部洲很大,我们游历村庄、城镇和王都,一定会遇到一位宣说解脱法的老师。”从那以后,他们只要听说哪里有博学的沙门或婆罗门,就去那里和他们问答讨论。他们提出的问题,别人无法回答;而他们却能解答别人提出的问题。就这样周游遍察了整个赡部洲后,他们返回自己的住处,立下约定:“朋友拘利陀,谁先证得不死,就要告诉另一个人。”
Tena kho pana samayena sañcayo paribbājako rājagahe paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ. Te ‘‘tassa santike pabbajissāmā’’ti pañcahi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ sañcayassa santike pabbajiṃsu. Tesaṃ pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya sañcayo atirekalābhaggayasaggappatto ahosi. Te katipāheneva sabbaṃ sañcayassa samayaṃ pariggaṇhitvā, ‘‘ācariya, tumhākaṃ jānanasamayo ettakova, udāhu uttaripi atthī’’ti pucchiṃsu. Sañcayo ‘‘ettakova, sabbaṃ tumhehi ñāta’’nti āha. Te tassa kathaṃ sutvā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘evaṃ sati imassa santike brahmacariyavāso niratthako, mayaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ nikkhantā, so imassa santike uppādetuṃ na sakkā. Mahā kho pana jambudīpo, gāmanigamarājadhāniyo carantā mayaṃ avassaṃ mokkhadhammadesakaṃ ekaṃ ācariyaṃ labhissāmā’’ti. Te tato paṭṭhāya yattha yattha paṇḍitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā atthīti suṇanti, tattha tattha gantvā pañhasākacchaṃ karonti. Tehi puṭṭhaṃ pañhaṃ aññe kathetuṃ samatthā natthi, te pana tesaṃ pañhaṃ vissajjenti. Evaṃ sakalajambudīpaṃ pariggaṇhitvā nivattitvā sakaṭṭhānameva āgantvā, ‘‘samma kolita, yo paṭhamaṃ amataṃ adhigacchati, so ārocetū’’ti katikaṃ akaṃsu.
那时,我们的导师证得初正觉、转动殊胜法轮之后,次第游行,来到了王舍城。当时,在说到“世间已出现了六十一位阿拉汉”的时候,为了宣扬三宝的功德,那些以“比丘们,为了大众的利益,你们去游化吧”被派遣出去的比丘当中,属于五群比丘之一的阿萨吉长老转身返回,也来到了王舍城。第二天清晨,他拿着钵和袈裟,进入王舍城乞食。
Tena samayena amhākaṃ satthā paṭhamābhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena rājagahaṃ sampatto hoti. Atha ‘‘ekasaṭṭhi arahanto loke uppannā hontī’’ti vuttakāle ‘‘caratha, bhikkhave, cārikaṃ bahujanahitāyā’’ti ratanattayaguṇappakāsanatthaṃ uyyojitānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ antare pañcavaggiyabbhantaro assajitthero paṭinivattitvā rājagahameva āgato. Punadivase pātova pattacīvaraṃ ādāya rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
那时,游方者伍巴帝萨清晨做完用斋的事,前往游方园,路上看见长老,心里想:“这样的出家者,我从未见过。世间若真有阿拉汉,或者已进入阿拉汉道的人,这位比丘必定是那些比丘中的一位。我何不走近这位比丘,问他一个问题:‘贤友,你是依谁出家的?谁是你的导师?你认同谁的法?’”
接着他又想:“现在还不是问这位比丘问题的时候,他正进入人家之间托钵乞食。我何不跟在这位比丘身后,一步一步紧跟着走,像求道者沿着已知的道路追随一样。”
他见长老得到食物后,正走向某个地方,知道他想坐下,就把自己的游方者坐具铺好,递给他。长老吃完饭,他又用自己的水瓶给长老供水。
Tasmiṃ samaye upatissaparibbājako pātova bhattakiccaṃ katvā paribbājakārāmaṃ gacchanto theraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mayā evarūpo pabbajito nāma na diṭṭhapubbo. Ye vata loke arahanto vā arahattamaggaṃ vā samāpannā, ayaṃ tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aññataro, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ puccheyyaṃ – ‘kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso uddissa, pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’’ti. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘akālo kho imaṃ bhikkhuṃ pañhaṃ pucchituṃ, antaragharaṃ paviṭṭho piṇḍāya carati, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandheyyaṃ atthikehi upaññātaṃ magga’’nti. So theraṃ laddhapiṇḍapātaṃ aññataraṃ okāsaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā nisīditukāmatañcassa ñatvā attano paribbājakapīṭhakaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Bhattakiccapariyosānepissa attano kuṇḍikāya udakaṃ adāsi.
他向老师尽了侍奉之礼,又和用完斋的长老亲切地交谈了一番,然后问道:“贤友,你的根门很清净,肤色明净光洁。你是依谁出家的?谁是你的导师?你认同谁的法?”长老说:“贤友,有一位大沙门,是释迦族人,从释迦族出家。我就是依这位世尊出家的,这位世尊就是我的导师,我认同的就是这位世尊的法。”于是他又问:“你的导师主张什么?宣说什么?”长老心想:“这些游方者是教法的对立者,我要让他们看到这教法的深奥。”于是他表明自己还是新学,说道:“贤友,我刚出家不久,才刚接触这个法和律,还不能详细地为你说法。”游方者心想:“我叫伍巴帝萨,你说多说少都行,凭我的百种千种方法,要领悟其中的义理,那是我的事。”便说道:
Evaṃ ācariyavattaṃ katvā katabhattakiccena therena saddhiṃ madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘vippasannāni kho te, āvuso, indriyāni, parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto, kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso uddissa, pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’ti pucchi. Thero ‘‘atthāvuso, mahāsamaṇo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito, tāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ uddissa pabbajito, so ca me bhagavā satthā, tassevāhaṃ bhagavato dhammaṃ rocemī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ ‘‘kiṃvādī panāyasmato satthā, kimakkhāyī’’ti pucchi. Thero cintesi – ‘‘ime paribbājakā nāma sāsanassa paṭipakkhabhūtā, imassa sāsanassa gambhīrataṃ dassessāmī’’ti. Attano navakabhāvaṃ dassento āha – ‘‘ahaṃ kho, āvuso, navo acirapabbajito, adhunāgato imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, na tāvāhaṃ sakkomi vitthārena dhammaṃ desetu’’nti. Paribbājako ‘‘ahaṃ upatisso nāma, tvaṃ yathāsattiyā appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā vada, etaṃ nayasatena nayasahassena paṭivijjhituṃ mayhaṃ bhāro’’ti cintetvā āha –
“不管你说得少还是说得多,只要把意思给我讲清楚就行。
我要的只是意义,你说那么多字句干什么?”
‘‘Appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā bhāsassu, atthaṃyeva me brūhi; Attheneva me attho, kiṃ kāhasi byañjanaṃ bahu’’nti. (mahāva. 60);
这样说后,长老诵出偈颂:“诸法因缘生……”那位游方者只听了前两句,就立足于具足千种理趣的入流道。剩下两句,在他证得入流果的那一刻才圆满。
Evaṃ vutte thero ‘‘ye dhammā hetuppabhavā’’ti (mahāva. 60; apa. thera. 1.1.286) gāthaṃ āha. Paribbājako paṭhamapadadvayameva sutvā sahassanayasampanne sotāpattimagge patiṭṭhahi. Itaraṃ padadvayaṃ sotāpannakāle niṭṭhāsi.
他证得入流果后,觉察到更上的殊胜果位还没有生起,心想:“这里面一定有原因。”便对长老说:“尊者,请不必再往上广说佛法了,就到这里为止吧。我们的导师住在哪里?”——“在竹林,游方者。”——“尊者,请您先走一步,我有一位朋友。我们彼此约定过:‘谁先证得不死法,就告诉对方。’我要先履行这个承诺,带上朋友,沿着您来的路,前去拜见导师。”说完,他以五体投地礼敬长老的双足,右绕三圈,送别长老,便朝游方者园走去。
So sotāpanno hutvā uparivisese appavattante ‘‘bhavissati ettha kāraṇa’’nti sallakkhetvā theraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, mā upari dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhayittha, ettakameva hotu, kahaṃ amhākaṃ satthā vasatī’’ti? Veḷuvane paribbājakāti. Bhante, tumhe purato yātha, mayhaṃ eko sahāyako atthi. Amhehi ca aññamaññaṃ katikā katā ‘‘yo paṭhamaṃ amataṃ adhigacchati, so ārocetū’’ti. Ahaṃ taṃ paṭiññaṃ mocetvā sahāyakaṃ gahetvā tumhākaṃ gatamaggeneva satthu santikaṃ āgamissāmīti pañcapatiṭṭhitena therassa pādesu nipatitvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā theraṃ uyyojetvā paribbājakārāmābhimukho agamāsi.
拘律陀游方者远远看见他〔舍利弗〕走来,心想:今天我这朋友的面色跟往常不一样,他肯定已经证得不死法了。于是就问他〔舍利弗〕是不是证得了不死法。舍利弗回答:是的,贤友,我已经证得不死法。然后把那首偈颂诵了出来。偈颂诵完,拘律陀就安住在入流果上,问道:贤友,导师住在哪里?〔舍利弗〕回答说:贤友,听说住在竹林园,这是我们的老师阿萨吉长老告诉我们的。拘律陀说:那就走吧,贤友,我们去拜见导师。舍利弗长老向来就是敬奉老师的人,所以对同伴拘律陀青年这样说:贤友,我们所证得的不死法,也该告诉我们老师桑恰亚游方者。他〔桑恰亚〕要是能觉悟,就能证悟;要是不能证悟,凭他〔桑恰亚〕对我们的信任,也会去导师那里,听了诸佛的开示之后,就能证得道果。
Kolitaparibbājako taṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ sahāyakassa mukhavaṇṇo na aññesu divasesu viya, addhā tena amataṃ adhigataṃ bhavissatī’’ti amatādhigamaṃ pucchi. Sopissa ‘‘āma āvuso, amataṃ adhigata’’nti paṭijānitvā tameva gāthaṃ abhāsi. Gāthāpariyosāne kolito sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahitvā āha – ‘‘kahaṃ kira, samma, satthā vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Veḷuvane kira, samma, vasatī’’ti evaṃ no ācariyena assajittherena kathitanti. Tena hi samma āyāma, satthāraṃ passissāmāti. Sāriputtatthero ca nāmesa sadāpi ācariyapūjakova, tasmā sahāyaṃ kolitamāṇavaṃ evamāha – ‘‘samma, amhehi adhigataṃ amataṃ amhākaṃ ācariyassa sañcayaparibbājakassāpi kathessāma. Bujjhamāno paṭivijjhissati, appaṭivijjhanto amhākaṃ saddahitvā satthu santikaṃ gamissati, buddhānaṃ desanaṃ sutvā maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ karissatī’’ti.
于是两人一起走到桑恰亚那里,对他说:老师,您在做什么呢?佛陀已经出现在世间,法已经讲得很好,僧团也已经走在正道上。来吧,我们去见见那位具足十力的人。桑恰亚说:孩子们,你们在说什么呀!他反倒劝阻他们,还向他们说明自己已经得到了利养和名声的顶点。两人说:但愿我们永远过这样的弟子生活,至于您去还是不去,您自己决定吧。桑恰亚知道这些人已经懂了这么多,不会再听我的话,就说:孩子们,你们去吧,我年纪大了,没办法再过弟子的生活了。他们用种种理由都没能让他醒悟,于是带着那些听从自己教导的人前往竹林园。当时,五百名随从中有二百五十人退了回去,另外二百五十人跟着他们一起走了。
Tato dvepi janā sañcayassa santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘ācariya, tvaṃ kiṃ karosi, buddho loke uppanno, svākkhāto dhammo, suppaṭipanno saṅgho. Āyāma, dasabalaṃ passissāmā’’ti. So ‘‘kiṃ vadetha, tātā’’ti tepi vāretvā lābhaggayasaggappattimeva tesaṃ dīpesi. Te ‘‘amhākaṃ evarūpo antevāsikavāso niccameva hotu, tumhākaṃ pana gamanaṃ vā agamanaṃ vā jānāthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Sañcayo ‘‘ime ettakaṃ jānantā mama vacanaṃ na karissantī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘gacchatha tumhe, tātā, ahaṃ mahallakakāle antevāsikavāsaṃ vasituṃ na sakkomī’’ti āha. Te anekehipi kāraṇehi taṃ bodhetuṃ asakkontā attano ovāde vattamānaṃ janaṃ ādāya veḷuvanaṃ agamaṃsu. Atha tesaṃ pañcasu antevāsikasatesu aḍḍhateyyasatā nivattiṃsu, aḍḍhateyyasatā tehi saddhiṃ agamaṃsu.
导师在四众中间说法时,远远看见他们,就对比丘们说:“比丘们,那两位同伴——拘律陀和伍巴帝萨——来了,他们将是我的一对上首弟子,是最殊胜的双贤。”然后,他随着那些听众的根性,把说法逐步展开。除了两位上首弟子,其余二百五十位游方者全都证得了阿拉汉果。导师伸出手说:“来吧,比丘们。”所有人的须发都消失了,神通所化的钵和衣附着在身上。两位上首弟子也获得了神通所化的钵和衣,但他们更高三道阶段的任务还没有完成。为什么呢?因为声闻巴拉密智极为广大。
Satthā catuparisamajjhe dhammaṃ desento te dūratova disvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘ete, bhikkhave, dve sahāyā āgacchanti kolito ca upatisso ca, etaṃ me sāvakayugaṃ bhavissati aggaṃ bhaddayuga’’nti. Atha tesaṃ parisāya cariyavasena dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Ṭhapetvā dve aggasāvake sabbepi te aḍḍhateyyasatā paribbājakā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu . Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Sabbesaṃ kesamassu antaradhāyi, iddhimayaṃ pattacīvaraṃ kāyappaṭibaddhaṃ ahosi. Dvinnaṃ aggasāvakānampi iddhimayapattacīvaraṃ āgataṃ, uparimaggattayakiccaṃ pana na niṭṭhāsi. Kasmā? Sāvakapāramiñāṇassa mahantatāya.
那时,具寿大目犍连在出家后的第七天,住在摩揭陀国的迦罗婆罗村,修行沙门法。当他陷入昏沉睡眠时,被导师警策。他去除昏沉睡眠后,一边听闻如来所授予的界业处,一边就完成了上三道的事业,达到了声闻巴拉密智的顶点。舍利弗长老则在出家半个月后,与导师一同住在王舍城,在猪掘窟中安住,当(佛陀)为他的外甥长爪游方者开示《受遍持经》时,他随顺经文脉络运用智慧,就像吃别人准备好的饭食一样,达到了声闻巴拉密智的顶点。而他的外甥在开示结束时,证入了入流果。就这样,两位大弟子在如来还住在王舍城的时候,就已经完成了声闻巴拉密智的事业。后来,导师住在祇园时,把两位大弟子安立在各自的位置上,说:“智慧第一,就是这位舍利弗;神通第一,就是这位大目犍连。”
Athāyasmā mahāmoggallāno pabbajitadivasato sattame divase magadharaṭṭhe kallavālagāmakaṃ upanissāya samaṇadhammaṃ karonto thinamiddhe okkante satthārā saṃvejito thinamiddhaṃ vinodetvā tathāgatena dinnaṃ dhātukammaṭṭhānaṃ suṇantova uparimaggattayakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Sāriputtattheropi pabbajitadivasato addhamāsaṃ atikkamitvā satthārā saddhiṃ tameva rājagahaṃ upanissāya sūkarakhataleṇe viharanto attano bhāgineyyassa dīghanakhaparibbājakassa vedanāpariggahasuttante (ma. ni. 2.205-206) desiyamāne suttānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā parassa vaḍḍhitabhattaṃ bhuñjanto viya sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Bhāgineyyo panassa desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Iti dvinnampi mahāsāvakānaṃ tathāgate rājagahe viharanteyeva sāvakapāramiñāṇakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane viharanto ‘‘mahāpaññānaṃ yadidaṃ sāriputto, iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’’ti dvepi mahāsāvake ṭhānantare ṭhapesīti.
大迦叶长老的故事
Mahākassapattheravatthu
191在第四句“说头陀者”等词中,应当理解“抖落烦恼者”,应当理解“说头陀者”,应当理解“头陀法”,应当理解“头陀支”。其中,“抖落烦恼者”是指已经抖落烦恼的人,或者能抖落烦恼的法。
191. Catutthe dhutavādānanti ettha dhuto veditabbo, dhutavādo veditabbo, dhutadhammā veditabbā, dhutaṅgāni veditabbāni. Tattha dhutoti dhutakileso vā puggalo kilesadhunano vā dhammo.
关于“说头陀者”这个词,这里有四种情况:有人是抖落了烦恼的人,但不是宣说头陀的人;有人没有抖落烦恼,却是宣说头陀的人;有人既没有抖落烦恼,也不是宣说头陀的人;有人既抖落了烦恼,也宣说头陀。
其中,如果有人用头陀支抖落了自己的烦恼,却不用头陀支去教诫和指导别人,就像巴咕拉长老那样,这种人就是抖落了烦恼、但不宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位巴咕拉尊者抖落了烦恼,但不宣说头陀。”
如果有人没有用头陀支抖落自己的烦恼,只是用头陀支去教诫和指导别人,就像伍巴南达长老那样,这种人就是没有抖落烦恼、却宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位伍巴南达尊者没有抖落烦恼,却宣说头陀。”
如果有人两方面都失败了,就像喇伦达义那样,这种人既没有抖落烦恼,也不宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位喇伦达义尊者既没有抖落烦恼,也不宣说头陀。”
如果有人两方面都具足,就像大迦叶长老那样,这种人既抖落了烦恼,也宣说头陀。正如经中所说:“这位大迦叶尊者既抖落了烦恼,也宣说头陀。”
Dhutavādoti ettha pana atthi dhuto na dhutavādo, atthi na dhuto dhutavādo, atthi neva dhuto na dhutavādo, atthi dhuto ceva dhutavādo ca. Tattha yo dhutaṅgena attano kilese dhuni, paraṃ pana dhutaṅgena na ovadati nānusāsati bākulatthero viya, ayaṃ dhuto na dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā bākulo dhuto na dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana dhutaṅgena attano kilese na dhuni, kevalaṃ aññe dhutaṅgena ovadati anusāsati upanandatthero viya, ayaṃ na dhuto dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā upanando na dhuto dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana ubhayavipanno lāḷudāyī viya, ayaṃ neva dhuto na dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā lāḷudāyī neva dhuto na dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana ubhayasampanno āyasmā mahākassapatthero viya, ayaṃ dhuto ceva dhutavādo ca. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā mahākassapo dhuto ceva dhutavādo cā’’ti.
应当知道什么是头陀法:少欲、知足、减损、远离、此即真实——这五种法是以头陀支为所缘的思心所的随从法,依据“唯依止少欲”等经文(A.5.181; Pari.325),它们被称为头陀法。其中,少欲和知足属于无贪;减损和远离则归入两种法,即无贪和无痴;此即真实就是智。在这里,以无贪抖落对可拒绝之物的贪欲,以无痴抖落对同样事物覆藏过患的愚痴。以无贪抖落受用允许之物时生起的、偏向纵欲享乐的行为;以无痴抖落头陀支中因过度减损而起的、偏向自我折磨的行为。因此,应当知道这些法就是头陀法。
Dhutadhammā veditabbāti appicchatā santuṭṭhitā sallekhatā pavivekatā idamaṭṭhikatāti ime dhutaṅgacetanāya parivārā pañca dhammā ‘‘appicchaṃyeva nissāyā’’tiādivacanato (a. ni. 5.181; pari. 325) dhutadhammā nāma. Tattha appicchatā ca santuṭṭhitā ca alobho, sallekhatā ca pavivekatā ca dvīsu dhammesu anupatanti alobhe ceva amohe ca, idamaṭṭhitā ñāṇameva. Tattha alobhena paṭikkhepavatthūsu lobhaṃ, amohena tesveva ādīnavappaṭicchādakaṃ mohaṃ dhunāti. Alobhena ca anuññātānaṃ paṭisevanamukhena pavattaṃ kāmasukhallikānuyogaṃ, amohena dhutaṅgesu atisallekhamukhena pavattaṃ attakilamathānuyogaṃ dhunāti. Tasmā ime dhammā dhutadhammāti veditabbā.
应当知道头陀支,即应当知道十三种头陀支:粪扫衣支……中略……常坐支。
Dhutaṅgāni veditabbānīti terasa dhutaṅgāni veditabbāni paṃsukūlikaṅgaṃ…pe… nesajjikaṅganti.
在宣说头陀法的人当中,这位大迦叶长老是第一。所有宣说头陀法的人里面,这位大迦叶长老最为第一,所以佛陀把他安立在首位。为什么叫大迦叶呢?跟伍卢韦拉·咖沙巴、那迪·咖沙巴、嘎亚·咖沙巴、童子·咖沙巴这些较小的长老相比,这位是大的,所以称为大迦叶。
Dhutavādānaṃ yadidaṃ mahākassapoti yattakā dhutavādaṃ vadanti, tesaṃ sabbesampi antare ayaṃ mahākassapatthero aggoti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Mahākassapoti uruveḷakassapo nadīkassapo gayākassapo kumārakassapoti ime khuddānukhuddake there upādāya ayaṃ mahā, tasmā mahākassapoti vutto.
关于这个问题,也有一段循序渐进的引言:据说在过去十万劫之前,世间出现了一位名叫莲华上的导师。那时,他依止天鹅城,住在安稳鹿野苑。当地有个叫毗提诃的家长,拥有八亿的财富。一天清晨,他吃了美味的食物后,受持了伍波萨他戒,带着香、花等物品前往精舍,供养并礼敬导师后,坐在一边。就在那时,导师把第三位弟子大尼萨跋长老安立为最上首,说道:“比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,头陀行者第一的,就是这位尼萨跋。”居士听了之后生起净信。说法结束、大众起身离去后,他礼敬导师说:“尊者,请明天接受我的供养。”导师回答:“居士,比丘僧团很庞大。”
“有多少位呢,世尊?”
“六百八十万位比丘。”居士说:“尊者,就算是一位沙弥也不要留在精舍,请您连同全体僧众一起接受供养。”世尊以沉默表示同意。居士明白导师已经接受,便回家准备了盛大的布施,第二天派人去通知导师时间到了。导师拿着钵与衣,在比丘僧团的围绕下来到居士家,坐在铺设好的座位上。在奉献水仪式结束后,他接受了粥等食物,用完了餐。居士也坐在导师附近。
Imassāpi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – atīte kira kappasatasahassamatthake padumuttaro nāma satthā loke udapādi, tasmiṃ haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya kheme migadāye viharante vedeho nāma kuṭumbiko asītikoṭidhanavibhavo pātova subhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya gandhapupphādīni gahetvā vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ pūjetvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Tasmiñca khaṇe satthā mahānisabhattheraṃ nāma tatiyasāvakaṃ ‘‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhutavādānaṃ, yadidaṃ nisabho’’ti etadagge ṭhapesi. Upāsako taṃ sutvā pasanno dhammakathāvasāne mahājane uṭṭhāya gate satthāraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethā’’ti āha. Mahā kho, upāsaka, bhikkhusaṅghoti. Kittako bhagavāti? Aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassanti. Bhante, ekaṃ sāmaṇerampi vihāre asesetvā bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethāti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Upāsako satthu adhivāsanaṃ viditvā gehaṃ gantvā mahādānaṃ sajjetvā punadivase satthu kālaṃ ārocāpesi. Satthā pattacīvaramādāya bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto upāsakassa gharaṃ gantvā paññatte āsane nisinno dakkhiṇodakāvasāne yāguādīni sampaṭicchanto bhattavissaggaṃ akāsi. Upāsakopi satthu santike nisīdi.
就在这时,大尼萨跋长老正沿街托钵,也走上了同一条路。那位近事男看见他,就起身走过去,礼敬长老后说:“尊者,请把钵给我。”长老把钵递给了他。近事男又说:“尊者,请就在这里进去吧,导师也正坐在屋里。”长老说:“居士,不行。”近事男接过长老的钵,装满团食,拿出来还给他。然后他跟着长老走了一段,才转身回去,坐到导师身边,这样说:“尊者,我说‘导师正坐在屋里’,大尼萨跋长老还是不肯进来。难道他有什么功德比您还高吗?”诸佛从来不会嫉妒别人的美德。于是导师这样说:“近事男,我们是为了等团食才坐在屋里,那位比丘却不这样坐着等食。我们住在靠近村子的住处,他只住在森林里。我们住在有顶盖的地方,他只住在露天。他就是有这样那样的功德。”导师就这样讲说,像在往大海里灌水一样。近事男本来就像一盏燃烧的灯,这下又像被浇了油,信心更加猛利。他心想:“我还要别的什么成就呢?我要发愿,在未来某位佛陀的教法里,成为头陀行者中最上首的那一位。”
Tasmiṃ antare mahānisabhatthero piṇḍāya caranto tameva vīthi paṭipajji. Upāsako disvā uṭṭhāya gantvā theraṃ vanditvā ‘‘pattaṃ, bhante, dethā’’ti āha. Thero pattaṃ adāsi. ‘‘Bhante, idheva pavisatha, satthāpi gehe nisinno’’ti. Na vaṭṭissati upāsakāti. Upāsako therassa pattaṃ gahetvā piṇḍapātassa pūretvā nīharitvā adāsi. Tato theraṃ anugantvā nivatto satthu santike nisīditvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, mahānisabhatthero ‘satthā gehe nisinno’ti vuttepi pavisituṃ na icchi, atthi nu kho etassa tumhākaṃ guṇehi atireko guṇo’’ti. Buddhānañca vaṇṇamaccheraṃ nāma natthi. Atha satthā evamāha – ‘‘upāsaka, mayaṃ bhikkhaṃ āgamayamānā gehe nisīdāma, so bhikkhu na evaṃ nisīditvā bhikkhaṃ udikkhati. Mayaṃ gāmantasenāsane vasāma, so araññasmiṃyeva vasati. Mayaṃ channe vasāma, so abbhokāsamhiyeva vasati. Iti tassa ayañca ayañca guṇo’’ti mahāsamuddaṃ pūrayamāno viya kathesi. Upāsako pakatiyāpi jalamānadīpo telena āsitto viya suṭṭhutaraṃ pasanno hutvā cintesi – ‘‘kiṃ mayhaṃ aññāya sampattiyā, anāgate ekassa buddhassa santike dhutavādānaṃ aggabhāvatthāya patthanaṃ karissāmī’’ti?
他又再次邀请世尊,用同样的方式连续七天做大布施。到第七天,他供养了以佛陀为首的广大比丘僧团三衣,然后俯伏在世尊脚前,这样说道:“尊者,我连续七天布施期间,一直现前着慈的身业、慈的语业、慈的意业。我不以这些功德祈求别的天界福报,也不祈求帝释天神、魔或梵天的福报。但愿我这份业,能在未来某位佛陀的教法中,成为我达到这位大尼萨跋长老所证地位——也就是成为十三头陀支行者中最上首——的愿力真实成就。”世尊观察:“他所求的是个宏大的位置,能不能实现呢?”看到必定实现后,世尊说道:“你所求的位置确实殊胜。未来十万劫结束时,将会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出现于世。那时你将作为他的第三弟子,名叫大迦叶长老。”居士听后心想:“诸佛说的话从没有两样。”于是他把那份成就看得好像第二天就能得到一样。他余生广行种种布施,守护戒律,做种种善业,命终之后投生到了天界。
So punapi satthāraṃ nimantetvā teneva niyāmena satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā sattame divase buddhappamukhassa mahābhikkhusaṅghassa ticīvarāni datvā satthu pādamūle nipajjitvā evamāha – ‘‘yaṃ me, bhante, satta divasāni dānaṃ dentassa mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ, imināhaṃ na aññaṃ devasampattiṃ vā sakkamārabrahmasampattiṃ vā patthemi, idaṃ pana me kammaṃ anāgate ekassa buddhassa santike etassa mahānisabhattherena pattaṭhānantaraṃ pāpuṇanatthāya terasadhutaṅgadharānaṃ aggabhāvassa saccakāro hotū’’ti. Satthā ‘‘mahantaṃ ṭhānaṃ iminā patthitaṃ, samijjhissati nu kho, no’’ti olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā āha – ‘‘manāpaṃ te ṭhānaṃ patthitaṃ , anāgate satasahassakappāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa tvaṃ tatiyasāvako mahākassapatthero nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā upāsako ‘‘buddhānaṃ dve kathā nāma natthī’’ti punadivase pattabbaṃ viya taṃ sampattiṃ amaññittha. So yāvatāyukaṃ nānappakāraṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā nānappakāraṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tattha kālaṃ kato sagge nibbatti.
从那时起,他在天界和人间享受福报。在这劫之前的第九十一劫,维巴西佛依止槃头摩帝城,住在安稳的鹿野苑时,他从天界命终,投生到一个衰败的婆罗门家庭。那时,维巴西世尊每七年才说一次法,引起了巨大的轰动。整个赡部洲的天神都在互相传告:“导师要说法的!”那位婆罗门听到了这个消息。他只有一件下裙,他妻子也只有一件,而两人共用的披衣只有一件。全城的人都叫他“一衣婆罗门”。婆罗门们有事聚会时,他就把妻子留在家里,自己穿着那件衣服去。妇女们聚会时,他就自己留在家里,妻子披着那件衣服去。那天,婆罗门对妻子说:“夫人,你打算晚上去听法,还是白天去?”妻子说:“我们女人家晚上没法去听,我白天去听。”于是把婆罗门留在家里,自己披上那件衣服,和女信众们一起白天前去,礼敬导师后坐在一边,听完法就和女信众们一起回来了。然后婆罗门把妻子留在家里,自己披上那件衣服,去了寺院。
Tato paṭṭhāya devamanussesu sampattiṃ anubhavanto ito ekanavutikappe vipassisammāsambuddhe bandhumatiṃ nissāya kheme migadāye viharante devalokā cavitvā aññatarasmiṃ parijiṇṇe brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Tasmiñca kāle vipassī bhagavā sattame sattame saṃvacchare dhammaṃ katheti, mahantaṃ kolāhalaṃ ahosi. Sakalajambudīpe devatā ‘‘satthā dhammaṃ kathessatī’’ti ārocenti. Brāhmaṇo taṃ sāsanaṃ assosi. Tassa ca nivāsanasāṭako ekova hoti, tathā brāhmaṇiyā. Pārupanaṃ pana dvinnampi ekameva. Sakalanagare ekasāṭakabrāhmaṇoti paññāyati. Brāhmaṇānaṃ kenacideva kiccena sannipāte sati brāhmaṇiṃ gehe ṭhapetvā sayaṃ gacchati. Brāhmaṇīnaṃ sannipāte sati sayaṃ gehe tiṭṭhati, brāhmaṇī taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā gacchati. Tasmiṃ pana divase brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiṃ āha – ‘‘bhoti, kiṃ rattiṃ dhammassavanaṃ suṇissasi, divā’’ti. ‘‘Mayaṃ mātugāmajātikā nāma rattiṃ sotuṃ na sakkoma, divā sossāmī’’ti brāhmaṇaṃ gehe ṭhapetvā taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā upāsikāhi saddhiṃ divā gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamante nisinnā dhammaṃ sutvā upāsikāhiyeva saddhiṃ āgamāsi. Atha brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiṃ gehe ṭhapetvā taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā vihāraṃ gato.
那时,导师坐在大众中央装饰好的法座上,手里拿着彩绘的扇子,像是在把天上的恒河水倾泻下来,又像是把须弥山当作杵来搅动大海一样,开示法义。那位婆罗门坐在大众外围听法,初夜时分,五种颜色的喜就生起,遍满他全身。他把披着的衣叠好,心想:“我要把它供养给十力尊。”但接着,一股向他展示此事千种过患的悭吝心冒了出来。他想:“我和妻子只有这一件衣,再没有别的可披了,不披衣根本没法出门。”于是他怎么也不肯布施。初夜过去后,到了中夜,同样的喜又生起。他又那样想,还是不肯布施。中夜过去后,到了后夜,同样的喜再次生起。他心想:“管它是渡过去还是死掉,以后再说吧。”于是把衣叠好,放在导师脚前。然后他弯起左臂,用右手拍打腋下三次,高喊三遍:“我胜了!我胜了!”
Tasmiñca samaye satthā parisamajjhe alaṅkatadhammāsane nisinno cittabījaniṃ ādāya ākāsagaṅgaṃ otārento viya sineruṃ matthaṃ katvā sāgaraṃ nimmathento viya dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Brāhmaṇassa parisante nisinnassa dhammaṃ suṇantassa paṭhamayāmasmiṃyeva sakalasarīraṃ pūrayamānā pañcavaṇṇā pīti uppajji. So pārutavatthaṃ saṅgharitvā ‘‘dasabalassa dassāmī’’ti cintesi. Atthassa ādīnavasahassaṃ dassayamānaṃ maccheraṃ uppajji. So ‘‘brāhmaṇiyā ca mayhañca ekameva vatthaṃ, aññaṃ kiñci pārupanaṃ natthi, apārupitvā ca nāma bahi carituṃ na sakkā’’ti sabbathāpi adātukāmo ahosi. Athassa nikkhante paṭhamayāme majjhimayāmepi tatheva pīti uppajji. So tatheva cintetvā tatheva adātukāmo ahosi. Athassa majjhimayāme nikkhante pacchimayāmepi tatheva pīti uppajji. So ‘‘taraṇaṃ vā hotu maraṇaṃ vā, pacchāpi jānissāmī’’ti vatthaṃ saṅgharitvā satthu pādamūle ṭhapesi. Tato vāmahatthaṃ ābhujitvā dakkhiṇena hatthena tikkhattuṃ apphoṭetvā ‘‘jitaṃ me, jitaṃ me’’ti tayo vāre nadi.
那时,班度摩王正坐在法座后面的帷帐里听法。对国王来说,“我赢了”这种喊声并不好听。于是他派了一个人去问:“你去问问他在说什么。”那人走过去问了之后,婆罗门回答说:“其他人骑着象车等坐骑,拿着刀剑盾牌去战胜敌军,那样的胜利不算稀奇。而我呢,就像有恶牛从后面冲过来,有人用棍棒打破它的头、把它赶跑一样,我把悭吝之心彻底打碎,把披着的布施给了十力尊,我战胜了那份悭吝。”那人回来把这件事禀告了国王。国王说:“哎呀,我们不知道什么才配得上十力尊,这位婆罗门知道。”于是派人送去一对衣服。婆罗门看到后心想:“我默默坐着的时候,他什么都不给;现在我讲了世尊的功德,他才给。这靠世尊的功德才得到的东西,对我有什么用?”于是他把那对衣服也供养给了十力尊。国王问:“那位婆罗门怎么做的?”听说“他把那对衣服也供养给如来了”,就又送去两对衣服。他也都供养了。国王又送去四对,就这样一直送到三十二对衣服。这时婆罗门心想:“这样下去,收得越来越多了。”于是为自己留了一对,为妻子留了一对,共拿了两对,剩下三十对都供养给了如来。从那时起,他就成了世尊信任的人。
Tasmiñca samaye bandhumarājā dhammāsanassa pacchato antosāṇiyaṃ nisinno dhammaṃ suṇāti. Rañño ca nāma ‘‘jitaṃ me’’ti saddo amanāpo hoti. So purisaṃ pesesi – ‘‘gaccha etaṃ puccha kiṃ vadasī’’ti. So tena gantvā pucchito āha – ‘‘avasesā hatthiyānādīni āruyha asicammādīni gahetvā parasenaṃ jinanti, na taṃ jitaṃ acchariyaṃ, ahaṃ pana pacchato āgacchantassa duṭṭhagoṇassa muggarena sīsaṃ bhinditvā taṃ palāpento viya maccheracittaṃ madditvā pārutavatthaṃ dasabalassa adāsiṃ, taṃ me macchariyaṃ jita’’nti āha. So puriso āgantvā taṃ pavattiṃ rañño ārocesi. Rājā āha – ‘‘amhe bhaṇe dasabalassa anurūpaṃ na jānimha, brāhmaṇo jānī’’ti vatthayugaṃ pesesi. Taṃ disvā brāhmaṇo cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ mayhaṃ tuṇhī nisinnassa paṭhamaṃ kiñci adatvā satthu guṇe kathentassa adāsi, satthu guṇe paṭicca uppannena mayhaṃ ko attho’’ti? Tampi vatthayugaṃ dasabalasseva adāsi. Rājāpi ‘‘kiṃ brāhmaṇena kata’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘tampi tena vatthayugaṃ tathāgatasseva dinna’’nti sutvā aññānipi dve vatthayugāni pesesi. So tānipi adāsi. Rājā aññānipi cattārīti evaṃ yāva dvattiṃsavatthayugāni pesesi. Atha brāhmaṇo ‘‘idaṃ vaḍḍhetvā gahaṇaṃ viya hotī’’ti attano atthāya ekaṃ, brāhmaṇiyā ekanti dve vatthayugāni gahetvā tiṃsa yugāni tathāgatasseva adāsi. Tato paṭṭhāya cassa satthu vissāsiko jāto.
后来有一天,天气寒冷,国王看见他在世尊身边听法,就把自己披着的一条价值十万的赤红色毛毯送给他,说:从今以后,你就披着这条毯子听法吧。他心想:这条毛毯对我有什么用?搭在这具臭皮囊上只会弄脏。于是他把毛毯拿到香室,铺在如来的床座上方做成天盖,然后就走了。又有一天,国王一早就去精舍,进入香室,坐在世尊身边。那时,佛陀身上放射出的六色光芒映在毛毯上,毛毯显得格外绚丽。国王仔细一看,认了出来,说:尊者,这是我们的毛毯,是我们布施给一衣婆罗门的。世尊说:大王,是你们供养了婆罗门,而婆罗门供养了我。国王心想:这位婆罗门知道怎么做才恰当,我们却不知道。于是心生净信,把一切能利益人的物品都按八份一组、每组八件备办,凑成六十四种,举行了一场名为“一切八物供”的大布施,并封他为国师。他也知道所谓“一切八物供”就是六十四种,便长期设立了六十四种定额施食。他一生广行布施、守护净戒,命终之后投生到了天界。
Atha naṃ rājā ekadivasaṃ sītasamaye satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇantaṃ disvā satasahassagghanakaṃ attano pārutarattakambalaṃ datvā āha – ‘‘ito patthāya imaṃ pārupitvā dhammaṃ suṇāhī’’ti. So ‘‘kiṃ me iminā kambalena imasmiṃ pūtikāye upanītenā’’ti cintetvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ tathāgatassa mañcassa upari vitānaṃ katvā agamāsi. Athekadivasaṃ rājā pātova vihāraṃ gantvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ satthu santike nisīdi. Tasmiñca samaye chabbaṇṇā buddharasmiyo kambale paṭihaññanti, kambalo ativiya virocati. Rājā olokento sañjānitvā āha – ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ esa kambalo, amhehi ekasāṭakabrāhmaṇassa dinno’’ti. Tumhehi, mahārāja, brāhmaṇo pūjito, brāhmaṇena mayaṃ pūjitāti. Rājā ‘‘brāhmaṇo yuttaṃ aññāsi, na maya’’nti pasīditvā yaṃ manussānaṃ upakārabhūtaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ aṭṭhaṭṭhakaṃ katvā sabbaaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dānaṃ datvā purohitaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Sopi ‘‘aṭṭhaṭṭhakaṃ nāma catusaṭṭhi hotī’’ti catusaṭṭhi salākābhattāni upanibandhāpetvā yāvajīvaṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā tato cuto sagge nibbatti.
后来,他从那里命终,在这一劫中,也就是在果纳嘎玛那佛世尊和迦叶佛这两位佛陀之间,投生在波罗奈的一个居士家里。他长大后,过着在家人的生活。有一天,他到树林里去散步,那时有一位独觉佛正在河边缝衣服,因为贴边布不够,就把布叠起来准备收好。他看见后问道:“尊者,您为什么把布叠起来收着?”对方回答:“贴边布不够。”他便说:“尊者,请用这块布来做吧。”于是供养了一件外衣,并立下愿望:“愿我在未来每一次投生中,都不要有任何缺憾。”
Puna tato cuto imasmiṃ kappe koṇāgamanassa ca bhagavato kassapadasabalassa cāti dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ antare bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyaghare nibbatto. So vuddhimanvāya gharāvāsaṃ vasanto ekadivasaṃ araññe jaṅghavihāraṃ carati, tasmiṃ ca samaye paccekabuddho nadītīre cīvarakammaṃ karonto anuvāte appahonte saṅgharitvā ṭhapetuṃ āraddho. So disvā ‘‘kasmā, bhante, saṅgharitvā ṭhapethā’’ti āha. Anuvāto nappahotīti . ‘‘Iminā, bhante, karothā’’ti sāṭakaṃ datvā ‘‘nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me kenaci parihāni mā hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi.
那时,在他家里,妹妹正跟他的妻子吵架。一位独觉佛进来托钵。妹妹把食物供养给独觉佛后,针对他的妻子发愿说:愿我能远离这样愚痴的女人一百由旬。他的妻子站在门口听到这话,就夺过钵,把食物倒掉,装满泥浆还给他。妹妹看见后说:愚痴的人啊,你骂我也好,打我也好,可是像这样一位用两大阿僧祇劫圆满巴拉密的圣者,你却倒掉他钵里的饭食,把泥浆塞给他,这实在不应该。这时,妻子生起了反思。她说:尊者,请等一下。她把泥浆倒掉,把钵洗干净,用香粉涂抹,盛满四种甜食,再浇上色泽如同莲花苞的酥油,让整钵食物光亮夺目,然后放到独觉佛手中,发愿说:愿就像这团食物变得这样光耀一样,我的身体也变得光耀夺目。独觉佛随喜之后,腾空而去。他们夫妻二人一生广行善业,死后投生天界。后来从天界命终,那位男士在迦叶正自觉佛的时代,投生为波罗奈一位拥有八亿家财的富豪之子;而那位女子,则投生为另一位同样富有的富豪之女。
Atha gharepissa bhaginiyā saddhiṃ bhariyāya kalahaṃ karontiyā paccekabuddho piṇḍāya pāvisi. Athassa bhaginī paccekabuddhassa piṇḍapātaṃ datvā tassa bhariyaṃ sandhāya, ‘‘evarūpaṃ bālaṃ yojanasatena parivajjeyya’’nti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Sā gehadvāre ṭhitā sutvā ‘‘imāya dinnaṃ bhattaṃ mā esa bhuñjatū’’ti pattaṃ gahetvā piṇḍapātaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalassa pūretvā adāsi. Itarā disvā ‘‘bāle maṃ tāva akkosa vā pahara vā, evarūpassa pana dve asaṅkhyeyyāni pūritapāramissa pattato bhattaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalaṃ dātuṃ na yutta’’nti āha. Athassa bhariyāya paṭisaṅkhānaṃ uppajji. Sā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha, bhante’’ti kalalaṃ chaḍḍetvā pattaṃ dhovitvā gandhacuṇṇena ubbaṭṭetvā catumadhurassa pūretvā upari āsittena padumagabbhavaṇṇena sappinā vijjotamānaṃ paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā ‘‘yathā ayaṃ piṇḍapāto obhāsajāto, evaṃ obhāsajātaṃ me sarīraṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Paccekabuddho anumoditvā ākāsaṃ pakkhandi. Tepi dve jāyampatikā yāvatāyukaṃ kusalaṃ katvā sagge nibbattitvā puna tato cavitvā upāsako kassapasammāsambuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ asītikoṭivibhavassa seṭṭhino putto hutvā nibbatti, itarāpi tādisasseva seṭṭhino dhītā hutvā nibbatti.
他成年后,家人便为他迎娶了那位富豪的女儿。由于她过去所造、果报尚未成熟的那份恶业的力量,她一踏进夫家,整个身体就像被掀开的粪坑一样,散发出恶臭。富豪之子问:“这是什么气味?”听说是“富豪女儿的气味”后,便说:“把她赶出去!”于是就像当初迎娶她进门那样,把她送回了娘家。就这样,她以同样的方式,在七个地方都被退了回去。
Tassa vuddhippattassa tameva seṭṭhidhītaraṃ ānayiṃsu. Tassā pubbe adinnavipākassa tassa kammassa ānubhāvena patikūlaṃ paviṭṭhamattāya ummārabbhantare sakalasarīraṃ ugghāṭitavaccakuṭi viya duggandhaṃ jātaṃ. Seṭṭhikumāro ‘‘kassāyaṃ gandho’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘seṭṭhikaññāyā’’ti sutvā ‘‘nīharathā’’ti ābhataniyāmeneva kulagharaṃ pesesi. Sā eteneva nīhārena sattasu ṭhānesu paṭinivattitā.
那时,迦叶佛入般涅槃了。人们用每块价值十万金的密实赤金砖,为他着手建起了一座高一由旬的塔。建塔期间,那位长者女心想:“我在七个地方都被退回来,活着还有什么意思?”于是让人把自己身上的首饰打碎,做成一块金砖,长一肘、宽一拃、厚四指。然后她拿了雌黄和雄黄团,又带上八把青莲花,去了建塔的地方。就在那时,一排正在环绕运来的砖中,少了一块烧好的砖。长者女对木匠说:“请把这块砖放在这里吧。”木匠说:“女施主,您来得正好,您自己放上去吧。”她便爬上去,用油调和雌黄和雄黄,用那粘合剂把砖安放好,然后在上面用八把青莲花作了供养,顶礼发愿:“愿我无论转生到哪里,身上都散发栴檀香,口中都散发青莲花香。”发愿之后,她礼敬佛塔,右绕而去。
Tena ca samayena kassapadasabalo parinibbāyi, tassa ghanakoṭṭimāhi satasahassagghanikāhi rattasuvaṇṇaiṭṭhakāhi yojanubbedhaṃ cetiyaṃ ārabhiṃsu. Tasmiṃ cetiye kariyamāne sā seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sattasu ṭhānesu paṭinivattitā, kiṃ me jīvitenā’’ti attano sarīrābharaṇabhaṇḍakaṃ bhañjāpetvā suvaṇṇaiṭṭhakaṃ kāresi ratanāyataṃ vidatthivitthinnaṃ caturaṅgulubbedhaṃ. Tato haritālamanosilāpiṇḍaṃ gahetvā aṭṭha uppalahatthake ādāya cetiyakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ gatā. Tasmiñca khaṇe ekā iṭṭhakāpanti parikkhipitvā āgacchamānā ghaṭaniṭṭhakāya ūnā hoti. Seṭṭhidhītā vaḍḍhakiṃ āha – ‘‘imaṃ iṭṭhakaṃ ettha ṭhapethā’’ti. Amma, bhaddake kāle āgatāsi, sayameva ṭhapehīti. Sā āruyha telena haritālamanosilaṃ yojetvā tena bandhanena iṭṭhakaṃ patiṭṭhapetvā upari aṭṭhahi uppalahatthakehi pūjaṃ katvā vanditvā ‘‘nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me kāyato candanagandho vāyatu, mukhato uppalagandho’’ti patthanaṃ katvā cetiyaṃ vanditvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā agamāsi.
这时,就在那一刻,最初被带进那户人家的那位长者子,因为想起了她,心里生起了念头。当时城里正为星宿节热闹庆祝。他就问侍从们:“之前被带到这里来的那位长者女,现在在哪里?”侍从回答:“主人,在她娘家。”长者子说:“把她接来,我们要一起庆祝星宿节。”他们去了那里,向她行礼后站在一旁。她问:“诸位,你们来有什么事?”他们就把事情告诉了她。她说:“诸位,我已经把自己的首饰供养护塔了,我现在没有首饰。”他们回去禀报长者子。长者子说:“把她带来吧,我们会给她首饰的。”他们就把她带来了。她一踏进家门,整座屋子就弥漫着栴檀香和青莲花的香气。
Atha tasmiṃyeva khaṇe yassa seṭṭhiputtassa paṭhamaṃ gehaṃ nītā, tassa taṃ ārabbha sati udapādi. Nagarepi nakkhattaṃ saṅghuṭṭhaṃ hoti. So upaṭṭhāke āha – ‘‘tadā idha ānītā seṭṭhidhītā atthi, kahaṃ sā’’ti? Kulagehe sāmīti. Ānetha naṃ, nakkhattaṃ kīḷissāmāti. Te gantvā taṃ vanditvā ṭhitā ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, āgatatthā’’ti tāya puṭṭhā taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhiṃsu. Tātā, mayā ābharaṇabhaṇḍena cetiyaṃ pūjitaṃ, ābharaṇaṃ me natthīti. Te gantvā seṭṭhiputtassa ārocesuṃ. Ānetha naṃ, piḷandhanaṃ labhissāmāti. Te ānayiṃsu. Tassā saha gharappavesanena sakalagehaṃ candanagandhañceva nīluppalagandhañca vāyi.
长者子问她:“一开始你身上散发的是臭味,现在你身上却散发出栴檀香,口中散发出青莲花香,这是怎么回事?”她便从最初开始,把自己所造的业行原原本本地告诉了他。长者子生起净信,心想:“佛陀的教法确实能导向出离!”于是他用毛织衣套把一座高一由旬的金塔围裹起来,又在各处用车轮大小的金莲花装饰。那些莲花垂饰长达十二肘。他在那里住到寿命尽时,命终后往生天界。从天界死后,又投生在离波罗奈约一由旬的某位大臣家中。那位长者女也从天界命终后,投生为王家的大公主。
Seṭṭhiputto taṃ pucchi ‘‘paṭhamaṃ tava sarīrato duggandho vāyi, idāni pana te sarīrato candanagandho, mukhato uppalagandho vāyati, kiṃ eta’’nti? Sā ādito paṭṭhāya attanā katakammaṃ ārocesi. Seṭṭhiputto ‘‘niyyānikaṃ vata buddhasāsana’’nti pasīditvā yojanikaṃ suvaṇṇacetiyaṃ kambalakañcukena parikkhipitvā tattha tattha rathacakkappamāṇehi suvaṇṇapadumehi alaṅkari. Tesaṃ dvādasahatthā olambakā honti. So tattha yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā sagge nibbattitvā tato cuto bārāṇasito yojanamatte ṭhāne aññatarasmiṃ amaccakule nibbatti. Seṭṭhikaññāpi devalokato cavitvā rājakule jeṭṭhadhītā hutvā nibbatti.
他们长大后,王子的家乡正为星宿节庆热闹起来。他对母亲说:“妈妈,给我一件衣服,我要去参加节庆玩耍。”母亲拿出一件洗好的衣服给他。他说:“妈妈,这件太粗了,再给我另一件。”母亲又拿出一件给他,他还是不要。再拿一件给他,他仍然不要。于是母亲对他说:“孩子,像我们这样的人家,哪能有福气得到比这更细软的衣服呢?”他说:“那我就去能得到的地方,妈妈。”母亲说:“孩子,我真希望你今天就能得到波罗奈城的王位啊。”他向母亲行礼说:“妈妈,我走了。”母亲说:“去吧,孩子。”据说她当时心里想:“他能去哪儿呢?还不是待在这屋里或附近什么地方罢了。”可是,王子凭着福业的推动,走出家门,来到波罗奈,在御苑里的吉祥石板上,连头蒙上衣服躺了下来。而那一天,正是波罗奈国王去世后的第七天。
Tesu vayapattesu kumārassa vasanagāme nakkhattaṃ saṅghuṭṭhaṃ. So mātaraṃ āha – ‘‘sāṭakaṃ me , amma, dehi, nakkhattaṃ kīḷissāmī’’ti. Sā dhotavatthaṃ nīharitvā adāsi. Amma, thūlaṃ idaṃ, aññaṃ dehīti. Aññaṃ nīharitvā adāsi, tampi paṭikkhipi. Aññaṃ nīharitvā adāsi, tampi paṭikkhipi. Atha naṃ mātā āha – ‘‘tāta, yādise gehe mayaṃ jātā, natthi no ito sukhumatarassa paṭilābhāya puñña’’nti. Tena hi labhanaṭṭhānaṃ gacchāmi, ammāti. Putta ahaṃ ajjeva tuyhaṃ bārāṇasinagare rajjapaṭilābhaṃ icchāmīti. So mātaraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘gacchāmi, ammā’’ti. Gaccha, tātāti. Evaṃ kirassā cittaṃ ahosi – ‘‘kahaṃ gamissati, idha vā ettha vā gehe nisīdissatī’’ti? So pana puññaniyāmena nikkhamitvā bārāṇasiṃ gantvā uyyāne maṅgalasilāpaṭṭe sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nipajji. So ca bārāṇasirañño kālakatassa sattamo divaso hoti.
大臣们料理完国王的遗体后事,坐在王宫庭院里商量:“国王只有一个女儿,没有儿子,没有国王,国家就维持不下去,谁来当国王呢?”商量之后,他们互相说:“你来当吧,你来当吧。”国师说:“不必再多看了,把吉祥车放出去吧。”他们给四匹像睡莲一样颜色的骏马套上车,把五种国王仪仗和白伞盖都放在车上,放出车去,又让人在车后奏起音乐。车从东门出去,朝向御苑方向。有人说:“它因为走惯了,朝御苑去了,我们让它掉头吧。”国师说:“不要让它掉头。”车右绕王子一圈,然后像准备好让人上车一样停住了。国师掀开盖布的一角,察看王子的脚底,说:“让这岛屿且立着吧,他是注定要在四大洲及两千附属岛屿上统治的人。”说完,他下令:“再奏音乐,再奏音乐!”就这样让人奏了三次音乐。
Amaccā rañño sarīrakiccaṃ katvā rājaṅgaṇe nisīditvā mantayiṃsu – ‘‘rañño ekā dhītāva atthi, putto natthi, arājakaṃ rajjaṃ na vaṭṭati, ko rājā hotī’’ti mantetvā ‘‘tvaṃ hohi, tvaṃ hohī’’ti āhaṃsu. Purohito āha – ‘‘bahuṃ oloketuṃ na vaṭṭati, phussarathaṃ vissajjemā’’ti. Te kumudavaṇṇe cattāro sindhave yojetvā pañcavidhaṃ rājakakudhabhaṇḍaṃ setacchattañca rathasmiṃyeva ṭhapetvā rathaṃ vissajjetvā pacchato tūriyāni paggaṇhāpesuṃ. Ratho pācīnadvārena nikkhamitvā uyyānābhimukho ahosi. ‘‘Paricayena uyyānābhimukho gacchati, nivattemā’’ti keci āhaṃsu. Purohito ‘‘mā nivattayitthā’’ti āha. Ratho kumāraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā ārohanasajjo hutvā aṭṭhāsi. Purohito pārupanakaṇṇaṃ apanetvā pādatalāni olokento ‘‘tiṭṭhatu ayaṃ dīpo, dvisahassadīpaparivāresu catūsu dīpesu eso rajjaṃ kāretuṃ yutto’’ti vatvā ‘‘punapi tūriyāni paggaṇhatha , punapi tūriyāni paggaṇhathā’’ti tikkhattuṃ tūriyāni paggaṇhāpesi.
这时,王子张开嘴看了看,问道:“你们是因为什么业而来的?”大臣们回答:“大王,您该继承王位了。”王子问:“国王在哪里?”他们回答:“主公已经生到天界去了。”王子又问:“过了多少天了?”他们回答:“今天已经是第七天了。”王子问:“没有儿子或女儿吗?”他们回答:“大王,有一位公主,没有儿子。”王子说:“那我来治理国家。”他们立刻让人搭起灌顶用的棚子,用各种装饰把公主打扮好,带到御苑,为王子举行了灌顶仪式。
Atha kumāro mukhaṃ vivaritvā oloketvā ‘‘kena kammena āgatatthā’’ti āha. Deva tumhākaṃ rajjaṃ pāpuṇātīti. Rājā kahanti? Devattaṃ gato sāmīti. Kati divasā atikkantāti? Ajja sattamo divasoti. Putto vā dhītā vā natthīti? Dhītā atthi deva, putto natthīti. Karissāmi rajjanti. Te tāvadeva abhisekamaṇḍapaṃ kāretvā rājadhītaraṃ sabbālaṅkārehi alaṅkaritvā uyyānaṃ ānetvā kumārassa abhisekaṃ akaṃsu.
灌顶结束后,侍从们给王子献上一件价值千金的衣服。王子问:“诸位,这是什么?”侍从回答:“大王,这是下身穿的衣服。”王子说:“诸位,这难道不是很粗糙吗?难道没有更细软的吗?”侍从说:“大王,在人们日常穿的衣服里,没有比这更细软的了。”王子问:“你们的先王就穿这样的衣服吗?”侍从说:“是的,大王。”王子说:“我看你们的先王并没有什么福德。去拿金瓶来,我们会得到衣服的。”侍从们拿来了金瓶。王子起身,洗净双手,漱了口,用手掌捧起水,洒向东方。就在那一刻,坚硬的大地裂开,八棵如意树涌了出来。他又捧水洒向南方、西方、北方,就这样洒向四方,每一方都涌出八棵如意树,四方合计共涌出三十二棵如意树。王子穿上一套天衣,再披上另一套,下令说:“在南陀王的国土内,纺纱的女子不必再纺纱了。你们去击鼓巡行,宣告此事。”然后他撑起伞盖,盛装严饰,骑上最上等的象背,进入王城,登上宫殿,享受极大的富贵。
Athassa katābhisekassa sahassagghanakaṃ vatthaṃ upahariṃsu. So ‘‘kimidaṃ, tātā’’ti āha. Nivāsanavatthaṃ devāti. Nanu, tātā, thūlaṃ, aññaṃ sukhumataraṃ natthīti? Manussānaṃ paribhogavatthesu ito sukhumataraṃ natthi devāti. Tumhākaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ nivāsesīti? Āma, devāti. Na maññe puññavā tumhākaṃ rājā, suvaṇṇabhiṅgāraṃ āharatha, labhissāma vatthanti. Te suvaṇṇabhiṅgāraṃ āhariṃsu. So uṭṭhāya hatthe dhovitvā mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā hatthena udakaṃ ādāya puratthimāya disāya abbhukkiri, tāvadeva ghanapathaviṃ bhinditvā aṭṭha kapparukkhā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Puna udakaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇaṃ pacchimaṃ uttaranti evaṃ catassopi disā abbhukkiri, sabbadisāsu aṭṭhaṭṭha katvā dvattiṃsa kapparukkhā uṭṭhahiṃsu. So ekaṃ dibbadussaṃ nivāsetvā ekaṃ pārupitvā ‘‘nandarañño vijite suttakantikā itthiyo mā suttaṃ kantiṃsūti evaṃ bheriṃ carāpethā’’ti vatvā chattaṃ ussāpetvā alaṅkatapaṭiyatto hatthikkhandhavaragato nagaraṃ pavisitvā pāsādaṃ āruyha mahāsampattiṃ anubhavi.
日子一天天过去。有一天,王后看到国王的盛大富贵,露出怜悯的神情,说:“唉,真是苦行僧啊!”国王问:“王后,怎么了?”王后说:“大王,您的富贵实在太大了。过去您因为信仰诸佛而做了善事,可现在您却不为此后世的因缘造作善业了。”国王说:“我能布施给谁呢?没有持戒清净的人啊。”王后说:“大王,赡部洲并不缺少阿拉汉。您只管准备好布施,我来找到阿拉汉。”第二天,国王命人在东门备好布施。王后一早就受持了伍波萨他戒,在宫殿上层面朝东方,以胸口俯卧在地,说:“如果这个方向有阿拉汉,请明天前来接受我们的施食。”那个方向并没有阿拉汉,那些供养就给了穷人和乞丐。
Evaṃ kāle gacchante ekadivasaṃ devī rañño mahāsampattiṃ disvā ‘‘aho tapassī’’ti kāruññākāraṃ dassesi. ‘‘Kimidaṃ devī’’ti ca puṭṭhā ‘‘atimahatī te deva sampatti, atīte buddhānaṃ saddahitvā kalyāṇaṃ akattha, idāni anāgatassa paccayaṃ kusalaṃ na karothā’’ti āha. Kassa dassāmi, sīlavanto natthīti. ‘‘Asuñño, deva, jambudīpo arahantehi, tumhe dānameva sajjetha, ahaṃ arahante lacchāmī’’ti āha. Rājā punadivase pācīnadvāre dānaṃ sajjāpesi. Devī pātova uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya uparipāsāde puratthābhimukhā urena nipajjitvā ‘‘sace etissā disāya arahanto atthi, sve āgantvā amhākaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhantū’’ti āha. Tassaṃ disāyaṃ arahanto nāhesuṃ, taṃ sakkāraṃ kapaṇayācakānaṃ adaṃsu.
第二天,他们在南门准备好供养,照样做了;第三天,又在西门同样准备。到了在北门准备好供养的那天,王后也同样发出邀请时,住在雪山上的莲花湖之子五百位独觉佛中,最上首的玛哈巴杜玛独觉佛对兄弟们说:“贤友们,南陀王邀请你们,请你们接受他的邀请吧。”他们答应了。第二天,他们在阿耨达池洗过脸后,从空中飞来,降落在北门。人们前去禀告国王:“大王,五百位独觉佛来了。”国王与王后一同前往,顶礼之后,接过他们的钵,把独觉佛们请上宫殿,在那里供养斋饭。用斋结束后,国王俯身在僧团上座长老的脚下礼拜,王后俯身在新学比丘的脚下礼拜,请求说:“尊者们,请不要为生活资具而劳苦,我们也不要错失福德。请应允我们,终身住在这里吧。”得到他们的承诺后,就在御苑中为他们准备了所有住处所需:五百间茅舍、五百处经行处等等,请他们就在那里安居。
Punadivase dakkhiṇadvāre dānaṃ sajjetvā tatheva akāsi, punadivase pacchimadvāre. Uttaradvāre sajjanadivase pana deviyā tatheva nimantite himavante vasantānaṃ padumavatiyā puttānaṃ pañcasatānaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ jeṭṭhako mahāpadumapaccekabuddho bhātike āmantesi – ‘‘mārisā, nandarājā tumhe nimanteti, adhivāsetha tassā’’ti. Te adhivāsetvā punadivase anotattadahe mukhaṃ dhovitvā ākāsena āgantvā uttaradvāre otariṃsu. Manussā gantvā ‘‘pañcasatā, deva, paccekabuddhā āgatā’’ti rañño ārocesuṃ. Rājā saddhiṃ deviyā gantvā vanditvā pattaṃ gahetvā paccekabuddhe pāsādaṃ āropetvā tatra tesaṃ dānaṃ datvā bhattakiccāvasāne rājā saṅghattherassa, devī saṅghanavakassa pādamūle nipajjitvā, ‘‘ayyā, paccayehi na kilamissanti, mayaṃ puññena na hāyissāma, amhākaṃ yāvajīvaṃ idha nivāsāya paṭiññaṃ dethā’’ti. Paṭiññaṃ kāretvā uyyāne pañca paṇṇasālāsatāni pañca caṅkamanasatānīti sabbākārena nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ sampādetvā tattha vasāpesuṃ.
时间一天天过去,边境发生了叛乱。国王对王后说:“我要去平定边境,你不要疏忽了对独觉佛们的供养。”嘱咐完王后,他就出发了。可还没等他回来,独觉佛们的寿行就已经耗尽。玛哈巴杜玛独觉佛在夜里三时享受了禅那之乐,到天亮时,他靠着扶板,就那样站着,以无余涅槃界般涅槃了。其余的独觉佛也都以同样的方式般涅槃了。
第二天,王后让人把独觉佛们坐的地方打扫得干干净净,撒上鲜花,点上熏香,然后坐在那里等着他们来。可一直等不到人来,她就派了一个人去,吩咐说:“去吧,去看看尊者是不是哪里不舒服。”那人去了,打开玛哈巴杜玛独觉佛草庐的门,没看见人,就走到经行处,看见他靠着扶板站在那里,便上前顶礼,说道:“尊者,时间到了。”可已经般涅槃的身体,又怎么会回答呢?那人心想:“大概是在睡觉吧。”就用手去摸他的脚底,感觉到双脚又冰冷又僵硬,这才知道他已经般涅槃了。接着他又去了第二位那里,然后是第三位……知道所有人都已般涅槃后,他回到王宫。王后问他:“独觉佛们在哪里?”他回答说:“王后,他们都已经般涅槃了。”王后痛哭流涕地跑出去,和城里的百姓一起赶到那里,做了该做的礼敬,为独觉佛们料理了后事,收取了舍利,建起了塔。
Evaṃ kāle gacchante rañño paccanto kupito. So ‘‘ahaṃ paccantaṃ vūpasametuṃ gacchāmi, tvaṃ paccekabuddhesu mā pamajjī’’ti deviṃ ovaditvā gato. Tasmiṃ anāgateyeva paccekabuddhānaṃ āyusaṅkhārā khīṇā. Mahāpadumapaccekabuddho tiyāmarattiṃ jhānakīḷaṃ kīḷitvā aruṇuggamane ālambanaphalakaṃ ālambitvā ṭhitakova anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Etenupāyena sesāpīti sabbeva parinibbutā. Punadivase devī paccekabuddhānaṃ nisīdanaṭṭhānaṃ haritupalittaṃ kāretvā pupphāni vikiritvā dhūmaṃ datvā tesaṃ āgamanaṃ olokentī nisinnā; āgamanaṃ apassantī purisaṃ pesesi ‘‘gaccha, tāta, jānāhi, kiṃ ayyānaṃ kiñci aphāsuka’’nti. So gantvā mahāpadumassa paṇṇasālādvāraṃ vivaritvā tattha apassanto caṅkamanaṃ gantvā ālambanaphalakaṃ nissāya ṭhitaṃ disvā vanditvā ‘‘kālo, bhante’’ti āha. Parinibbutasarīraṃ kiṃ kathessati? So ‘‘niddāyati maññe’’ti gantvā piṭṭhipāde hatthena parāmasitvā pādānaṃ sītalatāya ceva thaddhatāya ca parinibbutabhāvaṃ ñatvā dutiyassa santikaṃ agamāsi, evaṃ tatiyassāti sabbesaṃ parinibbutabhāvaṃ ñatvā rājakulaṃ gato. ‘‘Kahaṃ, tāta, paccekabuddhā’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘parinibbutā devī’’ti āha . Devī kandantī rodantī nikkhamitvā nāgarehi saddhiṃ tattha gantvā sādhukīḷitaṃ kāretvā paccekabuddhānaṃ sarīrakiccaṃ katvā dhātuyo gahetvā cetiyaṃ patiṭṭhāpesi.
国王平定边境后回来,问前来迎接的王后:“夫人,你没有疏忽对独觉佛们的供养吧?尊者们都没病没痛吧?”王后说:“尊者们已经般涅槃了。”国王心想:“连这样有智慧的人都会死,我们怎么可能解脱呢?”于是他没有进城,直接进入园林,叫人把大王子喊来,把王位交给他,自己就出家做了沙门。王后也想:“他都出家了,我还留在这里做什么?”就在那座园林里也出家了。两人都修习禅那,死后转生到了梵天界。
Rājā paccantaṃ vūpasametvā āgato paccuggamanaṃ āgataṃ deviṃ pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ, bhadde, paccekabuddhesu nappamajji, nirogā ayyā’’ti? Parinibbutā devāti. Rājā cintesi – ‘‘evarūpānampi paṇḍitānaṃ maraṇaṃ uppajjati, amhākaṃ kuto mokkho’’ti? So nagaraṃ agantvā uyyānameva pavisitvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ pakkosāpetvā tassa rajjaṃ paṭiyādetvā sayaṃ samaṇakapabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Devīpi ‘‘imasmiṃ pabbajite ahaṃ kiṃ karissāmī’’ti tattheva uyyāne pabbajitā. Dvepi jhānaṃ bhāvetvā tato cutā brahmaloke nibbattiṃsu.
当他们还住在那里的期间,我们的导师出现在世间,转动了殊胜的法轮,随后次第进入了王舍城。导师住在那里时,这位毕钵离童子出生在摩揭陀国大渡婆罗门村,是迦毗罗婆罗门正妻胎中所生;这位跋达咖毕喇尼则出生在末达国萨嘎喇城,是哥西亚族婆罗门正妻胎中所生。他们渐渐长大,毕钵离童子到了二十岁、跋陀到了十六岁时,父母看着儿子,非常急切地催逼说:“孩子,你已经成年了,家族的血脉应当延续下去。”童子说:“请不要在我面前说这种话。只要你们还活着,我就会照顾你们;等你们去世之后,我就离家出家。”过了几天,他们又来说,他仍然这样拒绝。再说,还是拒绝。从那以后,母亲就不停地来说。
Tesu tattheva vasantesu amhākaṃ satthā loke uppajjitvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena rājagahaṃ pāvisi. Satthari tattha vasante ayaṃ pippalimāṇavo magadharaṭṭhe mahātitthabrāhmaṇagāme kapilabrāhmaṇassa aggamahesiyā kucchimhi nibbatto, ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagare kosiyagottabrāhmaṇassa aggamahesiyā kucchimhi nibbattā. Tesaṃ anukkamena vaḍḍhamānānaṃ pippalimāṇavassa vīsatime vasse bhaddāya soḷasame vasse sampatte mātāpitaro puttaṃ oloketvā, ‘‘tāta, tvaṃ vayapatto, kulavaṃso nāma patiṭṭhāpetabbo’’ti ativiya nippīḷayiṃsu. Māṇavo āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ sotapathe evarūpaṃ kathaṃ mā kathetha, ahaṃ yāva tumhe dharatha, tāva paṭijaggissāmi, tumhākaṃ accayena nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmī’’ti. Te katipāhaṃ atikkamitvā puna kathayiṃsu, sopi tatheva paṭikkhipi. Punapi kathayiṃsu, punapi paṭikkhipi. Tato paṭṭhāya mātā nirantaraṃ kathesiyeva.
年轻人想:“我要去说服母亲。”他拿出一千个金币的纯金,让金匠打了一尊女子像。等打磨、擦拭等工序都完成后,给金像穿上那件红色衣服,又用色彩鲜艳的花朵和各种装饰品把它打扮好,然后把母亲叫来,说:“妈妈,如果能遇到这样的女子,我就留在家里过日子;要是遇不到,我就不在家里住了。”那位聪明的婆罗门妇人想:“我儿子有福报,做过布施,也发过愿。他修福的时候不是一个人修的,肯定有一位和他一起修过福业的女子,长得就像这尊金像一样。”于是她请来八位婆罗门,用各种想要的东西让他们满足,把金像抬上车,吩咐道:“诸位请去吧。到那些和我们家种姓、族姓、财富相当的家族里去,如果见到这样模样的女孩,就把这尊金像当作礼物送给她。”
Māṇavo ‘‘mama mātaraṃ saññāpessāmī’’ti rattasuvaṇṇassa nikkhasahassaṃ datvā suvaṇṇakārehi ekaṃ itthirūpaṃ kārāpetvā tassa majjanaghaṭṭanādikammapariyosāne taṃ rattavatthaṃ nivāsāpetvā vaṇṇasampannehi pupphehi ceva nānāalaṅkārehi ca alaṅkārāpetvā mātaraṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘amma, evarūpaṃ ārammaṇaṃ labhanto gehe vasissāmi, alabhanto na vasissāmī’’ti . Paṇḍitā brāhmaṇī cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ putto puññavā dinnadāno katābhinīhāro, puññaṃ karonto na ekakova akāsi, addhā etena saha katapuññā suvaṇṇarūpakapaṭibhāgāva bhavissatī’’ti aṭṭha brāhmaṇe pakkosāpetvā sabbakāmehi santappetvā suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ rathaṃ āropetvā ‘‘gacchatha, tātā, yattha amhākaṃ jātigottabhogehi samānakule evarūpaṃ dārikaṃ passatha, imameva suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ katvā dethā’’ti uyyojesi.
他们心想:“这正是我们该做的事。”于是出发,边走边盘算:“该去哪里呢?”最后商量定:“末罗国是个出美人的地方,我们就去末罗国吧。”于是他们到了末罗国的萨嘎喇城。到了之后,把那尊金像放在浴场,退到一边坐下。这时,跋陀的乳母给跋陀沐浴完、打扮好,让她在内室坐下,自己来浴场洗澡。她看见那尊金像,以为是“我家小姐来了”,就吓唬它说:“你这不听话的,怎么跑到这儿来了?”扬起巴掌喝道:“快回去!”一掌打在金像脸颊上,手却像打在石头上一样,震得发颤。她退后一步,说道:“看见这么硬邦邦的大脖子,我还以为是自家小姐呢。这东西,连给我家小姐提衣拎裙都不配。”那些人围上来问她:“你家小姐就长这样?”她说:“哪里!我家小姐比这漂亮百倍千倍。她坐在十二肘高的内室里,根本不用点灯,身上放出的光就能把黑暗驱散。”于是他们说:“那就走吧。”带着那个驼背女,把金像装上车,来到哥西亚族婆罗门的家门口,通报来访。
Te ‘‘amhākaṃ nāma etaṃ kamma’’nti nikkhamitvā ‘‘kattha gamissāmā’’ti cintetvā ‘‘maddaraṭṭhaṃ nāma itthākaro, maddaraṭṭhaṃ gamissāmā’’ti maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagaraṃ agamaṃsu. Tattha taṃ suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ nhānatitthe ṭhapetvā ekamante nisīdiṃsu. Atha bhaddāya dhātī bhaddaṃ nhāpetvā alaṅkaritvā sirigabbhe nisīdāpetvā nhāyituṃ āgacchantī taṃ rūpakaṃ disvā ‘‘ayyadhītā me idhāgatā’’ti saññāya santajjetvā ‘‘dubbinīte kiṃ tvaṃ idhāgatā’’ti talasattikaṃ uggiritvā ‘‘gaccha sīgha’’nti gaṇḍapasse pahari. Hattho pāsāṇe paṭihato viya kampittha. Sā paṭikkamitvā ‘‘evaṃ thaddhaṃ nāma mahāgīvaṃ disvā ‘ayyadhītā me’ti saññaṃ uppādesiṃ, ayyadhītāya hi me nivāsanapaṭiggāhikāyapi ayuttā’’ti āha. Atha naṃ te manussā parivāretvā ‘‘evarūpā te sāmidhītā’’ti pucchiṃsu. Kiṃ esā, imāya sataguṇena sahassaguṇena mayhaṃ ayyādhītā abhirūpatarā, dvādasahatthe gabbhe nisinnāya padīpakiccaṃ natthi, sarīrobhāseneva tamaṃ vidhamatīti. ‘‘Tena hi āgacchā’’ti khujjaṃ gahetvā suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ rathaṃ āropetvā kosiyagottassa brāhmaṇassa gharadvāre ṭhatvā āgamanaṃ nivedayiṃsu.
婆罗门热情接待了他们,然后问:“你们从哪里来?”他们回答:“从摩揭陀国大渡村,一位迦毗罗婆罗门的家里来。”又问:“为什么来?”他们就把缘由一五一十说了。婆罗门说:“好啊,诸位贤侄,我们这位婆罗门无论种姓、族姓还是财富都跟你们家相当,我愿意把女儿嫁给他。”说完便收下了信物。他们传信给那位迦毗罗婆罗门:“女孩已经求到了,接下来该办的事你们去办吧。”迦毗罗婆罗门听到这个消息后,就告诉了毕钵离童子:“据说女孩已经求到了。”童子心想:“我原以为肯定求不到,他们却说求到了。我本来就不想娶妻,还是写封信回绝吧。”于是他独自写了一封信:“愿跋陀找到与她自己的种姓、族姓和财富相称的人家去过居家生活。我要离家出家去了,希望她日后不要后悔。”跋陀那边也听说了“某人想把我嫁给他”,同样独自写了一封信:“愿公子找到与他自己的种姓、族姓和财富相称的人家去过居家生活。我要离家出家去了,希望你日后不要后悔。”两封信在半路上碰到了一起。有人问:“这是谁的信?”
答:“是毕钵离童子寄给跋陀的。”又问:“这是谁的?”
答:“是跋陀寄给毕钵离童子的。”两边的人把两封信都读了一遍,说道:“看看这两个孩子干的好事!”便把信撕开扔到树林里,然后另写了一封内容一样的信,从两边分别寄了出去。就这样,在两个人都不情愿的情况下,婚事还是办成了。
Brāhmaṇo paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto āgatatthā’’ti pucchi. Magadharaṭṭhe mahātitthagāme kapilabrāhmaṇassa gharatoti. Kiṃ kāraṇā āgatāti? Iminā nāma kāraṇenāti. ‘‘Kalyāṇaṃ, tātā, samajātigottavibhavo amhākaṃ brāhmaṇo, dassāmi dārika’’nti paṇṇākāraṃ gaṇhi. Te kapilabrāhmaṇassa sāsanaṃ pahiṇiṃsu ‘‘laddhā dārikā, kattabbaṃ karothā’’ti. Taṃ sāsanaṃ sutvā pippalimāṇavassa ārocayiṃsu ‘‘laddhā kira dārikā’’ti. Māṇavo ‘‘ahaṃ ‘na labhissantī’ti cintesiṃ, ‘ime laddhāti vadanti’, anatthiko hutvā paṇṇaṃ pesessāmī’’ti rahogato paṇṇaṃ likhi ‘‘bhaddā attano jātigottabhogānurūpaṃ gharāvāsaṃ labhatu, ahaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmi, mā pacchā vippaṭisārinī ahosī’’ti. Bhaddāpi ‘‘asukassa kira maṃ dātukāmo’’ti sutvā rahogatā paṇṇaṃ likhi ‘‘ayyaputto attano jātigottabhogānurūpaṃ gharāvāsaṃ labhatu, ahaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmi, mā pacchā vippaṭisārī ahosī’’ti. Dve paṇṇāni antarāmagge samāgacchiṃsu. Idaṃ kassa paṇṇanti? Pippalimāṇavena bhaddāya pahitanti. Idaṃ kassāti? Bhaddāya pippalimāṇavassa pahitanti ca vutte dvepi vācetvā ‘‘passatha dārakānaṃ kamma’’nti phāletvā araññe chaḍḍetvā samānapaṇṇaṃ likhitvā ito ca etto ca pesesuṃ. Iti tesaṃ anicchamānānaṃyeva samāgamo ahosi.
就在那一天,那个青年拿了一个花环放在床上。跋陀也把它放到了床的中间。吃完晚饭后,两人都想着“该上床了”,于是一起过来,青年从右边上了床,跋陀从左边上了床,然后说:“哪一边的花枯萎了,我们就知道那一边生起了贪欲之心。这个花环不能碰。”他们因为害怕彼此身体接触,整整一夜到三更都没睡着,白天连一丝笑容也没有。他们没有被世俗的欲乐所沾染,父母在世时不管家业,等父母去世后才接手打理。这个青年拥有的财富极为庞大:有八亿七千万的财产,每天擦身之后丢弃的金粉,用摩揭陀的量器来量,差不多能收到十二摩揭陀斛;还有六十座装有机械装置的大湖;一处方圆十二由旬的农庄;十四个跟阿努拉德普勒城差不多大的村子;以及十四支象兵、十四支马兵、十四支车兵。
Taṃdivasameva māṇavo ekaṃ pupphadāmaṃ gahetvā ṭhapesi. Bhaddāpi, tāni sayanamajjhe ṭhapesi. Bhuttasāyamāsā ubhopi ‘‘sayanaṃ abhiruhissāmā’’ti samāgantvā māṇavo dakkhiṇapassena sayanaṃ abhiruhi. Bhaddā vāmapassena abhiruhitvā āha – ‘‘yassa passe pupphāni milāyanti, tassa rāgacittaṃ uppannanti vijānissāma, imaṃ pupphadāmaṃ na allīyitabba’’nti. Te pana aññamaññaṃ sarīrasamphassabhayena tiyāmarattiṃ niddaṃ anokkamantāva vītināmenti, divā pana hāsamattampi nāhosi. Te lokāmisena asaṃsaṭṭhā yāva mātāpitaro dharanti, tāva kuṭumbaṃ avicāretvā tesu kālaṅkatesu vicārayiṃsu. Mahatī māṇavassa sampatti sattāsītikoṭidhanaṃ, ekadivasaṃ sarīraṃ ubbaṭṭetvā chaḍḍetabbaṃ suvaṇṇacuṇṇameva magadhanāḷiyā dvādasanāḷimattaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati. Yantabaddhāni saṭṭhi mahātaḷākāni, kammanto dvādasayojaniko, anurādhapurappamāṇā cuddasa gāmā, cuddasa hatthānīkā, cuddasa assānīkā, cuddasa rathānīkā.
有一天,他骑上一匹装饰华美的马,在大群随从的簇拥下前往农庄,站在田边,看见犁过的地方有乌鸦等鸟雀把蚯蚓等小虫叼出来吃掉,就问:“孩子们,这些在吃什么?”回答说:“主人,是蚯蚓。”他又问:“这些众生所造的恶业,会落到谁身上?”回答说:“会落到您身上,主人。”他心想:“如果这些众生所造的恶业会落到我身上,那八亿七千万的财富对我有什么用?方圆十二由旬的农庄有什么用?六十座带机械装置的大湖有什么用?十四个村庄有什么用?我要把这一切全都交给跋达咖毕喇尼,然后离家出家。”
So ekadivasaṃ alaṅkataassaṃ āruyha mahājanaparivuto kammantaṃ gantvā khettakoṭiyaṃ ṭhito naṅgalehi bhinnaṭṭhānato kākādayo sakuṇe gaṇḍuppādādipāṇake uddharitvā khādante disvā, ‘‘tātā, ime kiṃ khādantī’’ti pucchi. Gaṇḍuppāde, ayyāti. Etehi kataṃ pāpaṃ kassa hotīti? Tumhākaṃ, ayyāti. So cintesi – ‘‘sace etehi kataṃ pāpaṃ mayhaṃ hoti, kiṃ me karissati sattāsītikoṭidhanaṃ, kiṃ dvādasayojaniko kammanto, kiṃ saṭṭhiyantabaddhāni taḷākāni, kiṃ cuddasa gāmā? Sabbametaṃ bhaddāya kāpilāniyā niyyātetvā nikkhamma pabbajissāmī’’ti.
跋达咖毕喇尼当时正在庭院里,让人铺开三罐芝麻,被乳母们围着坐在那里。她看见乌鸦在啄食芝麻里的小虫,就问:“乳母,它们在吃什么?”
“在吃小虫,主人。”
“这不善业会落到谁头上?”
“落到您头上,主人。”她心想:“我不过该得四肘长的布和一小钵饭。如果这么多人做的不善业都落到我头上,那就算经历上千次轮回,我也没法从轮回里抬起头来。等公子一回来,我就把一切都交还给他,然后离家出家。”
Bhaddāpi kāpilānī tasmiṃ khaṇe antaravatthumhi tayo tilakumbhe pattharāpetvā dhātīhi parivutā nisinnā kāke tilapāṇake khādante disvā, ‘‘ammā, kiṃ ime khādantī’’ti pucchi. Pāṇake, ayyeti. Akusalaṃ kassa hotīti? Tumhākaṃ, ayyeti. Sā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ catuhatthavatthaṃ nāḷikodanamattañca laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, yadi panetaṃ ettakena janena kataṃ akusalaṃ mayhaṃ hoti, addhā bhavasahassenapi vaṭṭato sīsaṃ ukkhipituṃ na sakkā, ayyaputte āgatamatteyeva sabbaṃ tassa niyyātetvā nikkhamma pabbajissāmī’’ti.
青年回来后洗了澡,登上宫殿,坐在一张极其贵重的坐垫上。然后仆人们为他准备了配得上转轮王的美食。两人吃完饭,仆人们退下后,他们便在一个舒适安静的地方坐下。接着青年对跋陀说:“跋陀,你来到这个家的时候,带来了多少财物?” “五万五千车,公子。” “这一切,加上这个家里现有的八亿七千万钱、六十座装有机关的大湖等种种财富,我全都交还给你。” “那您要去哪里呢,公子?” “我要出家。” “公子,我也一直坐着等您回来,我也要出家。” 对他们来说,三界就像一间着火的草屋一样显现在眼前。他们从市场让人买来黄褐色的衣服和陶钵,互相剃了头发,说:“我们是为了世间那些阿拉汉而出家的。”然后把钵放进钵袋,挂在肩上,从宫殿上走了下来。家里的奴仆和做工的人,没有一个认出来。
Māṇavo āgantvā nhāyitvā pāsādaṃ āruyha mahārahe pallaṅke nisīdi. Athassa cakkavattino anucchavikaṃ bhojanaṃ sajjayiṃsu. Dvepi bhuñjitvā parijane nikkhante rahogatā phāsukaṭṭhāne nisīdiṃsu. Tato māṇavo bhaddaṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde imaṃ gharaṃ āgacchantī kittakaṃ dhanaṃ āharī’’ti? Pañcapaṇṇāsa sakaṭasahassāni, ayyāti. Etaṃ sabbaṃ, yā ca imasmiṃ ghare sattāsīti koṭiyo yantabaddhā saṭṭhitaḷākādibhedā sampatti atthi, sabbaṃ tuyhaṃyeva niyyātemīti. Tumhe pana kahaṃ gacchatha, ayyāti? Ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti. Ayya, ahampi tumhākaṃyeva āgamanaṃ olokayamānā nisinnā, ahampi pabbajissāmīti. Tesaṃ ādittapaṇṇakuṭi viya tayo bhavā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Te antarāpaṇato kasāvarasapītāni vatthāni mattikāpatte ca āharāpetvā aññamaññaṃ kese ohārāpetvā ‘‘ye loke arahanto, te uddissa amhākaṃ pabbajjā’’ti vatvā thavikāya patte osāretvā aṃse laggetvā pāsādato otariṃsu. Gehe dāsesu vā kammakāresu vā na koci sañjāni.
他们出了婆罗门村,经过奴仆村门口时,奴仆村的村民从他们的举止神态认出了他们。仆人们哭着跪倒在他们脚下,说:“尊者啊,你们让我们这些无依无靠的人怎么办?”他们回答说:“诸位,我们看见三界就像着火的草屋一样,所以才出家。就算我们想把你们一个一个都解放成自由人,花一百年也做不完。你们自己洗了头,做自由人过日子去吧。”说完,就在他们的哭声中离开了。长老走在前面,回过头来看,心里想:“这位跋达咖毕喇尼,是身价抵得上整个赡部洲的女子,现在跟在我后面走。这种情况确实可能发生:有人会想‘这些人出了家还是离不开彼此,在做不合适的事’。或者有人对我们起了恶念,就会因此堕入恶趣。我应该离开她,自己走。”
Atha ne brāhmaṇagāmato nikkhamma dāsagāmadvārena gacchante ākappakuttavasena dāsagāmavāsino sañjāniṃsu. Te rodantā pādesu nipatitvā ‘‘kiṃ amhe anāthe karotha, ayyā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Mayaṃ bhaṇe ādittapaṇṇasālā viya tayo bhavāti pabbajimhā, sace tumhesu ekekaṃ bhujissaṃ karoma, vassasatampi nappahoti. Tumheva tumhākaṃ sīsaṃ dhovitvā bhujissā hutvā jīvathā’’ti vatvā tesaṃ rodantānaṃyeva pakkamiṃsu. Thero purato gacchanto nivattitvā olokento cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī sakalajambudīpagghanikā itthī mayhaṃ pacchato āgacchati. Ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ vijjati, yaṃ kocideva evaṃ cinteyya ‘ime pabbajitvāpi vinā bhavituṃ na sakkonti, ananucchavikaṃ karontī’ti. Koci vā pana amhesu manaṃ padūsetvā apāyapūrako bhaveyya. Imaṃ pahāya mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cittaṃ uppādesi.
他走在前面,看见一条岔路,就站在岔路口当中。跋陀也跟上来,顶礼之后站在一旁。然后他对她说:“贤女,要是有人看见像你这样的女人跟在我后面,就会想:‘这些人出了家,还是离不开彼此。’于是许多人对我们生起恶念,就会填满恶道。在这个岔路口,你走一条,我走另一条。”
“好的,尊者。对出家人来说,女人就是污垢。人们会指责我们说:‘出了家还是离不开彼此。’请您选一条路,我选另一条,我们就此分开。”她右绕三圈,在四个地方以五体投地的方式顶礼,举起双手合掌,十指指甲相触,闪闪发亮,说道:“在长达十万劫的漫长时间里结下的情谊,今天断了。”又说:“您是右种姓(男性),走右边的路合适。我们是女人,属于左种姓,走左边的路合适。”顶礼之后,她便上路了。就在他们分成两路的那一刻,这片大地仿佛在说:“我能承载铁围山和须弥山,却承载不了你们的功德!”它发出轰鸣,震动了;空中响起了像雷一样的声音;铁围山也轰然回响。
So purato gacchanto dvedhāpathaṃ disvā tassa matthake aṭṭhāsi. Bhaddāpi āgantvā vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde tādisiṃ itthiṃ mama pacchato āgacchantiṃ disvā ‘ime pabbajitvāpi vinā bhavituṃ na sakkontī’ti cintetvā amhesu paduṭṭhacitto mahājano apāyapūrako bhaveyya. Imasmiṃ dvedhāpathe tvaṃ ekaṃ gaṇha, ahaṃ ekena gamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Āma, ayya, pabbajitānaṃ mātugāmo nāma malaṃ, ‘pabbajitvāpi vinā na bhavantī’ti amhākaṃ dosaṃ dassanti, tumhe ekaṃ maggaṃ gaṇhatha, ahaṃ ekaṃ gaṇhitvā vinā bhavissāmā’’ti tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā catūsu ṭhānesu pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā dasanakhasamodhānasamujjalaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha ‘‘satasahassakappappamāṇe addhāne kato mittasanthavo ajja bhijjatī’’ti vatvā ‘‘tumhe dakkhiṇajātikā nāma, tumhākaṃ dakkhiṇamaggo vaṭṭati. Mayaṃ mātugāmā nāma vāmajātikā, amhākaṃ vāmamaggo vaṭṭatī’’ti vanditvā maggaṃ paṭipannā. Tesaṃ dvedhābhūtakāle ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘‘ahaṃ cakkavāḷagirisinerupabbate dhāretuṃ sakkontīpi tumhākaṃ guṇe dhāretuṃ na sakkomī’’ti vadantī viya viravamānā akampi, ākāse asanisaddo viya pavatti, cakkavāḷapabbato unnadi.
正自觉者坐在竹林精舍的香室里,听到大地震动的声响,便作意观察:“这是谁让大地震动呢?”他观察到:“毕钵离童子和跋达咖毕喇尼是为了我,才舍弃了无可估量的成就而出家。在他们分别的地方,因为两人功德的力量,才发生了这场大地震动。我也应该去摄受他们。”于是他从香室出来,自己拿起衣钵,没有告诉八十位大长老中的任何一位,就迎着他来的方向走了三俱卢舍的路,来到王舍城和那烂陀之间的多子榕树下,盘腿坐了下来。他坐下来时,并不像某些穿粪扫衣的比丘那样随便坐下,而是现起佛陀的威仪,放出八十肘尺浓厚的佛光,然后坐下。就在那一刻,像棕榈叶伞、车轮、尖顶屋那么大的佛光,四处闪动、流散,仿佛千月千日同时升起,把整片树林变成了一片光明。凭着三十二大人相的辉煌,那片树林就像布满繁星天空,又像开满红莲青莲的水面,光彩夺目。榕树的树干本是白色的,叶子本是绿色的,熟果本是红色的。可是在那一天,这棵百枝榕树整个变成了金黄色。
Sammāsambuddho veḷuvanamahāvihāre gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinno pathavīkampanasaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘kassa nu kho pathavī kampatī’’ti āvajjento ‘‘pippalimāṇavo ca bhaddā ca kāpilānī maṃ uddissa appameyyaṃ sampattiṃ pahāya pabbajitā, tesaṃ viyogaṭṭhāne ubhinnampi guṇabalena ayaṃ pathavīkampo jāto, mayāpi etesaṃ saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gandhakuṭito nikkhamma sayameva pattacīvaramādāya asītimahātheresu kañci anāmantetvā tigāvutaṃ maggaṃ paccuggamanaṃ katvā rājagahassa ca nālandāya ca antare bahuputtakanigrodharukkhamūle pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisīdi. Nisīdanto pana aññatarapaṃsukūliko viya anisīditvā buddhavesaṃ gahetvā asītihatthā ghanabuddharasmiyo vissajjento nisīdi. Iti tasmiṃ khaṇe paṇṇacchattasakaṭacakkakūṭāgārādippamāṇā buddharasmiyo ito cito ca vipphandantiyo vidhāvantiyo candasahassa-sūriyasahassa-uggamanakālo viya kurumānā taṃ vanantaṃ ekobhāsaṃ akaṃsu. Dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇasiriyā samujjalatārāgaṇaṃ viya gaganaṃ, supupphitakamalakuvalayaṃ viya salilaṃ vanantaṃ virocittha. Nigrodharukkhassa khandho nāma seto hoti, pattāni nāma nīlāni, pakkāni rattāni. Tasmiṃ pana divase satasākho nigrodho suvaṇṇavaṇṇova ahosi.
大迦叶长老心想:“这位就是我的导师,我是为了他才出家的。”从看见世尊的那个地方开始,他就一路弯着身子前行,在三个地方顶礼之后,说道:“尊者,世尊是我的导师,我是弟子;尊者,世尊是我的导师,我是弟子。”于是世尊对他说:“迦叶,如果你对大地行这样的礼敬,连大地也承受不住。你是因为知道如来有这样广大的功德才行此礼敬,但这连我的一根毫毛都动摇不了。坐下吧,迦叶,我要把法嗣传给你。”接着,世尊用三句教诫为他授予了达上。授予之后,世尊从多子榕树下起身,让长老作为随行沙门跟在后面,踏上了路。世尊的身体具足三十二大人相,大迦叶的身体则具足七大人相。他就像金色大船后面系着的小船一样,紧跟着世尊的脚步。世尊走了一小段路后,离开道路,在一棵树下做出要坐下的姿态。长老知道导师想坐下,便把自己披着的粗布桑喀帝衣叠成四层,铺在地上。
Mahākassapatthero ‘‘ayaṃ mayhaṃ satthā bhavissati, imāhaṃ uddissa pabbajito’’ti diṭṭhaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya oṇatoṇato gantvā tīsu ṭhānesu vanditvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmi, satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ bhagavā avoca – ‘‘kassapa, sace tvaṃ imaṃ nipaccakāraṃ mahāpathaviyā kareyyāsi, sāpi dhāretuṃ na sakkuṇeyya. Tathāgatassa evaṃ guṇamahantataṃ jānatā tayā kato nipaccakāro mayhaṃ lomampi cāletuṃ na sakkoti. Nisīda, kassapa, dāyajjaṃ te dassāmī’’ti. Athassa bhagavā tīhi ovādehi upasampadaṃ adāsi. Datvā bahuputtakanigrodhamūlato nikkhamitvā theraṃ pacchāsamaṇaṃ katvā maggaṃ paṭipajji. Satthu sarīraṃ dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇavicittaṃ, mahākassapassa sattamahāpurisalakkhaṇapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ. So kañcanamahānāvāya pacchābandho viya satthu padānupadikaṃ anugañchi. Satthā thokaṃ maggaṃ gantvā maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisajjākāraṃ dassesi, thero ‘‘nisīditukāmo satthā’’ti ñatvā attano pārupanapilotikasaṅghāṭiṃ catugguṇaṃ katvā paññāpesi.
导师坐在那里,用手摸了摸那件衣服,说:“迦叶,你这件粗布桑喀帝确实很柔软。”长老心想:“导师在说我这件桑喀帝柔软,看来是想披上它。”于是说:“尊者,请世尊披上这件桑喀帝吧。”
“迦叶,那你披什么?”
“如果能得到您的那件内衣,我就披它,尊者。”
“可是迦叶,你能受持这件穿旧了的粪扫衣吗?我当初拿到这件粪扫衣的那天,以水为界的大地都震动了。这是诸佛用旧了的衣服,功德不够的人受持不了。只有有能力、圆满修行头陀行、天生就是粪扫衣行者的人,才适合拿这件衣。”说完,导师就和长老交换了衣服。
Satthā tasmiṃ nisīditvā hatthena cīvaraṃ parāmasitvā ‘‘mudukā kho tyāyaṃ, kassapa, pilotikasaṅghāṭī’’ti āha. Thero ‘‘satthā me saṅghāṭiyā mudukabhāvaṃ katheti, pārupitukāmo bhavissatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘pārupatu, bhante, bhagavā saṅghāṭi’’nti āha. Kiṃ tvaṃ pārupissasi kassapāti? Tumhākaṃ nivāsanaṃ labhanto pārupissāmi, bhanteti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, kassapa, imaṃ paribhogajiṇṇaṃ paṃsukūlaṃ dhāretuṃ sakkhissasi? Mayā hi imassa paṃsukūlassa gahitadivase udakapariyantaṃ katvā mahāpathavī kampi, imaṃ buddhānaṃ paribhogajiṇṇaṃ cīvaraṃ nāma na sakkā parittaguṇena dhāretuṃ, paṭibalenevidaṃ paṭipattipūraṇasamatthena jātipaṃsukūlikena gahetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā therena saddhiṃ cīvaraṃ parivattesi.
交换僧衣之后,世尊披上了长老原来披的那件僧衣,长老则披上了佛陀的僧衣。就在那时,这没有知觉的大地仿佛在开口说话:“尊者,您做了一件极难做到的事!您把自己披过的僧衣赐给弟子,这是从来没有过的事,我承受不起您的功德。”大地这样说着,就像以水为界一般地震动起来。长老心想:“我现在已经得到了诸佛受用过的僧衣,还有什么比这更值得做的呢?”他没有生起丝毫骄慢,就在佛陀面前受持了十三种头陀支,以凡夫之身过了七天,到第八天黎明,连同无碍解一起证得了阿拉汉果。后来,世尊用这样的经文赞叹长老:“比丘们,迦叶去俗家时,就像月亮一样,收摄身体,收摄心念,在俗家中始终像新来的人,毫不冒失。”(《相应部》2.146)再后来,世尊以这件与迦叶有关的事为因缘,把长老安置在特定的位置上,说:“在我的教法中,行头陀行的比丘里,大迦叶最为第一。”
Evaṃ pana cīvaraparivattaṃ katvā therena pārutacīvaraṃ bhagavā pārupi, satthu cīvaraṃ thero pārupi. Tasmiṃ samaye acetanāpi ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘‘dukkaraṃ, bhante, akattha, attanā pārutacīvaraṃ sāvakassa dinnapubbaṃ nāma natthi, ahaṃ tumhākaṃ guṇaṃ dhāretuṃ na sakkomī’’ti vadantī viya udakapariyantaṃ katvā kampi. Theropi ‘‘laddhaṃ dāni mayā buddhānaṃ paribhogacīvaraṃ, kiṃ me idāni uttari kattabbaṃ atthī’’ti unnatiṃ akatvā buddhānaṃ santikeyeva terasa dhutaguṇe samādāya sattadivasamattaṃ puthujjano hutvā aṭṭhame aruṇe saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Satthāpi ‘‘kassapo, bhikkhave, candūpamo kulāni upasaṅkamati, apakasseva kāyaṃ apakassa cittaṃ niccanavako kulesu appagabbho’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.146) evamādīhi suttehi theraṃ thometvā aparabhāge etadeva kassapasaṃyuttaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā ‘‘mama sāsane dhutavādānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ mahākassapo aggo’’ti theraṃ ṭhānantare ṭhapesīti.
阿那律长老的故事
Anuruddhattheravatthu
192第五项“在天眼者中,即阿那律”:这是说,在天眼比丘当中,阿那律长老是最上。应当知道,他之所以最上,是因为长久修习所养成的熟练力。据说,这位长老除了吃饭那点短暂时间以外,其余时间都在增长光明,一直以天眼观察众生而安住。就这样,因为日日夜夜修习所养成的熟练力,他被称为天眼者中最上。而且,由于他在十万劫前就已发愿,所以也成了天眼者中最上。
192. Pañcame dibbacakkhukānaṃ yadidaṃ anuruddhoti dibbacakkhukabhikkhūnaṃ anuruddhatthero aggoti vadati. Tassa ciṇṇavasitāya aggabhāvo veditabbo. Thero kira bhojanapapañcamattaṃ ṭhapetvā sesakālaṃ ālokaṃ vaḍḍhetvā dibbacakkhunā satte olokentova viharati. Iti ahorattaṃ ciṇṇavasitāya esa dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Apica kappasatasahassaṃ patthitabhāvenapesa dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggova jāto.
关于他的提问,这里有一段循序渐进的因缘:这位良家子也是在莲华上佛在世的时候,跟着大众一起在饭后前往精舍听法。那时,他是一个没什么名气的富家子弟。他礼拜了十力世尊之后,站在人群边上听法。导师说法时,顺着法义的关联,把一位证得天眼的比丘安置在了第一的位置上。
Tatrassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi kulaputto padumuttarasseva bhagavato kāle pacchābhattaṃ dhammassavanatthaṃ vihāraṃ gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ agamāsi. Ayaṃ hi tadā aññataro apākaṭanāmo issarakuṭumbiko ahosi. So dasabalaṃ vanditvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammakathaṃ suṇāti. Satthā desanaṃ yathānusandhikaṃ ghaṭetvā ekaṃ dibbacakkhukaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
那位居士心里这样想:“这位比丘真了不起,导师竟然亲自把他安立在天眼第一的位置上。但愿我将来也能在未来出世的佛陀教法里,成为天眼第一!”他生起这个心愿后,就穿过人群前去,邀请世尊和比丘僧团第二天来应供。第二天,他向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团做了大布施,心里想:“我已经发愿求这个殊胜的位置了。”于是又用同样的方式,邀请今天和明天,连续七天做了大布施。他供养了世尊和随从们最上等的衣物后,说:“世尊,我做这些供养,不是为了求天界的福报,也不是为了求人间的福报。只是七天前,您把那位比丘安立在天眼第一的位置上。我也希望将来在某位佛陀的教法里,像那位比丘一样成为天眼第一。”发完愿,他就伏在世尊脚下。世尊观察未来,知道他的愿望会实现,就说:“善男子,将来过了十万劫之后,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世。在他的教法里,你会成为天眼第一,名叫阿那律。”说完,世尊作了饭后随喜祝福,就回精舍去了。
Tato kuṭumbikassa etadahosi – ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, yaṃ evaṃ satthā sayaṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Aho vatāhampi anāgate uppajjanakabuddhassa sāsane dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādetvā parisantarena gantvā svātanāya bhagavantaṃ bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ nimantetvā punadivase buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā ‘‘mahantaṃ ṭhānantaraṃ mayā patthita’’nti teneva niyāmena ajjatanāya svātanāyāti nimantetvā satta divasāni mahādānaṃ pavattetvā saparivārassa bhagavato uttamavatthāni datvā ‘‘bhagavā nāhaṃ imaṃ sakkāraṃ dibbasampattiyā na manussasampattiyā atthāya karomi. Yaṃ pana tumhe ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhuṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapayittha, ahampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane so bhikkhu viya dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ ñatvā evamāha – ‘‘ambho purisa, anāgate kappasatasahassapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa sāsane tvaṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo anuruddho nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihārameva agamāsi.
这位居士在佛陀还在世的时候,一直不间断地做善事。等世尊般涅槃、七由旬高的金塔建成之后,他去到比丘僧团那里,问:“尊者,天眼的前方便是什么?”(回答说:)
“居士,应当布施灯。”他说:“萨度,尊者,我来做。”于是先制作了一千座各有千盏灯的灯树,接着制作比那更小的,再接着制作比那更小的,就这样制作了成千上万座灯树。其余的灯则多得数不清。
Kuṭumbikopi yāva buddho dharati, tāva avijahitameva kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā parinibbute satthari niṭṭhite sattayojanike suvaṇṇacetiye bhikkhusaṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, kiṃ dibbacakkhussa parikamma’’nti pucchi. Padīpadānaṃ nāma dātuṃ vaṭṭati upāsakāti. Sādhu, bhante, karissāmīti sahassadīpānaṃyeva tāva dīparukkhānaṃ sahassaṃ kāresi, tadanantaraṃ tato parittatare, tadanantaraṃ tato pariyattatareti anekasahasse dīparukkhe kāresi. Sesapadīpā pana aparimāṇā ahesuṃ.
他这样一辈子做善事,在天界和人间之间轮回,经过了十万劫,到了迦叶正等正觉佛的时代,投生在波罗奈的一户居家人家里。世尊般涅槃后,那座一由旬高的塔庙建成时,他让人做了很多铜钵,装满生酥,每个钵中间放一块糖团,点燃后让钵口的灯芯一个接一个相触,绕着塔庙摆了一圈。他又让人给自己做了一只最大的铜钵,装满生酥,在钵口周围点燃一千根灯芯,在正中间用布缠成一个塔尖状的小柱并点燃,然后头顶铜钵,整夜绕着一由旬高的塔庙经行。他就这样以这个身体一辈子做善事,死后投生到了天界。
Evaṃ yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kappasatasahassaṃ atikkamitvā kassapasammāsambuddhassa kāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyagehe nibbattitvā parinibbute satthari niṭṭhite yojanike cetiye bahu kaṃsapātiyo kārāpetvā sappimaṇḍassa pūretvā majjhe ekekaṃ guḷapiṇḍaṃ ṭhapetvā ujjāletvā mukhavaṭṭiyā mukhavaṭṭiṃ phusāpento cetiyaṃ parikkhipāpetvā attano sabbamahantaṃ kaṃsapātiṃ kāretvā sappimaṇḍassa pūretvā tassā mukhavaṭṭiyaṃ samantato vaṭṭisahassaṃ jālāpetvā majjhaṭṭhāne thūpikaṃ pilotikāya veṭhetvā jālāpetvā kaṃsapātiṃ sīsenādāya sabbarattiṃ yojanikaṃ cetiyaṃ anupariyāyi. Evaṃ tenāpi attabhāvena yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatto.
后来,在还没有佛陀出世的时代,他仍然投生到那座城市里一个贫穷家庭中,依靠一位名叫苏玛那·塞提的人生活,名字叫安那巴拉。那位苏玛那·塞提每天都会在自家门口,对穷人、流浪者、乞丐和讨饭的人做大布施。有一天,一位名叫伍巴利塔的独觉佛,在香醉山进入了灭尽定。出定之后,他观察:“今天我应该去帮助谁呢?”独觉佛们一向怜悯穷苦人。他想:“今天我应该去帮助安那巴拉。”他知道安那巴拉马上就要从森林回到自己家,于是拿着衣钵,从香醉山腾空而起,在村口、在安那巴拉面前显现了身形。
Puna anuppanne buddhe tasmiṃyeva nagare duggatakulassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sumanaseṭṭhiṃ nāma nissāya vasi, annabhārotissa nāmaṃ ahosi. So pana sumanaseṭṭhi devasikaṃ kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ gehadvāre mahādānaṃ deti. Athekadivasaṃ upariṭṭho nāma paccekabuddho gandhamādanapabbate nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpanno. Tato vuṭṭhāya ‘‘ajja kassa anuggahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vīmaṃsi. Paccekabuddhā ca nāma duggatānukampakā honti. So ‘‘ajja mayā annabhārassa anuggahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘idāni annabhāro aṭavito attano gehaṃ āgamissatī’’ti ñatvā pattacīvaramādāya gandhamādanapabbatā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā gāmadvāre annabhārassa sammukhe paccuṭṭhāsi.
安那巴拉看见一位独觉佛手里拿着空钵,就走过去向那位独觉佛行礼,问道:“尊者,您讨到饭了吗?”对方回答:“我们会得到的,大福德者。”他说:“尊者,请在这里稍等一下。”说完就急忙赶回自己家里,问妻子:“贤妻,我那份留着的饭还在吗,还是没了?”妻子说:“在的,主人。”他就从那里折回去,从独觉佛手里接过钵,回到家说:“贤妻,我们过去世没有做过善业,所以一直过着盼着有饭吃的日子。我们有心想布施的时候,却没有能布施的东西;有了能布施的东西时,又找不到接受的人。今天,我遇见了优波利塔独觉佛,而我那份饭也还在。请把我那份饭放进这个钵里吧。”
Annabhāro paccekabuddhaṃ tucchapattahatthaṃ disvā paccekabuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ‘‘api, bhante, bhikkhaṃ labhitthā’’ti pucchi. Labhissāma mahāpuññāti. ‘‘Bhante, thokaṃ idheva hothā’’ti vegena gantvā attano gehe mātugāmaṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhadde, mayhaṃ ṭhapitaṃ bhāgabhattaṃ atthi, natthī’’ti? Atthi sāmīti. So tatova gantvā paccekabuddhassa hatthato pattamādāya āgantvā ‘‘bhadde, mayaṃ purimabhave kalyāṇakammassa akatattā bhattaṃ paccāsīsamānā viharāma , amhākaṃ dātukāmatāya sati deyyadhammo na hoti, deyyadhamme sati paṭiggāhakaṃ na labhāma, ajja me upariṭṭhapaccekabuddho diṭṭho, bhāgabhattañca atthi, mayhaṃ bhāgabhattaṃ imasmiṃ patte pakkhipāhī’’ti.
那位明白事理的妻子心想:“既然我丈夫把他那份饭布施出去了,我也应该成为这份布施的分享者。”于是她把自己那份饭也放进伍巴利塔独觉佛的钵里,一起布施了。安那巴罗拿来钵,放在独觉佛手中,说道:“尊者,愿我们能从这样苦命的生活中解脱出来。”
“那就这样吧,大福德者。”安那巴罗把自己的上衣铺在一个地方,说:“尊者,请坐在这里用餐。”独觉佛就在那里坐下,一边观照九种不净,一边把饭吃了。吃完的时候,安那巴罗奉上洗钵的水。独觉佛吃完饭——
Byattā itthī ‘‘yato mayhaṃ sāmiko bhāgabhattaṃ deti, mayāpi imasmiṃ dāne bhāginiyā bhavitabba’’nti attano bhāgabhattampi upariṭṭhassa paccekabuddhassa patte patiṭṭhapetvā adāsi. Annabhāro pattaṃ āharitvā paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā, ‘‘bhante, evarūpā dujjīvitā muccāmā’’ti āha. Evaṃ hotu, mahāpuññāti. So attano uttarasāṭakaṃ ekasmiṃ padese attharitvā , ‘‘bhante, idha nisīditvā paribhuñjathā’’ti āha. Paccekabuddho tattha nisīditvā navavidhaṃ pāṭikūlyaṃ paccavekkhanto paribhuñji. Paribhuttakāle annabhāro pattadhovanaudakaṃ adāsi. Paccekabuddho niṭṭhitabhattakicco –
“愿你心中想要的和期盼的一切都能实现。
愿一切心愿都圆满实现,就像十五的月亮一样。”
‘‘Icchitaṃ patthitaṃ tuyhaṃ, sabbameva samijjhatu; Sabbe pūrentu saṅkappā, cando pannaraso yathā’’ti. –
做完随喜后,他就上路了。住在苏玛那·塞提伞盖上的天神连说了三遍:“啊,这布施!这是最殊胜的布施!在优巴里塔独觉佛那里善得安立!”然后发出了赞叹。苏玛那·塞提说:“我布施了这么久,你都没看见吗?”天神回答:“我不是在称赞你的布施。我是看到以食物布施给优巴里塔独觉佛的团食,生起喜悦,才发出赞叹的。”
Anumodanaṃ katvā maggaṃ paṭipajji. Sumanaseṭṭhissa chatte adhivatthā devatā ‘‘aho dānaṃ paramadānaṃ upariṭṭhe suppatiṭṭhita’’nti tikkhattuṃ vatvā sādhukāraṃ adāsi. Sumanaseṭṭhi ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ maṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dānaṃ dadamānaṃ na passasī’’ti āha. Nāhaṃ tava dāne sādhukāraṃ demi, annabhārena upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa dinnapiṇḍapāte pasīditvā sādhukāraṃ demīti.
苏玛那·塞提心想:“这真是稀奇!我布施了这么久,都没能让天女发出随喜赞叹。这个靠我过活的安那巴拉,因为遇到了相称的接受者,仅仅布施了一次团食,就赢得了随喜赞叹。我应当给他相称的财物,把这份团食归为我所有。”于是他把安那巴拉叫来,问道:“今天你有没有布施什么东西给别人?”安那巴拉回答:“是的,主人,我把自己那份饭布施给了伍巴利塔独觉佛。”须摩那说:“来吧,朋友,拿着一枚咖哈巴那,把那团食让给我。”安那巴拉说:“不给,主人。”须摩那一再加价,直到一千,安那巴拉还是说:“就算给一千,我也不给。”须摩那说:“好吧,朋友,如果你不肯让出团食,那就收下这一千,把功德分享给我吧。”安那巴拉说:“这件事该不该做,我不知道。我要去请问伍巴利塔独觉佛尊者,如果合适,我就给。”他前去见到独觉佛,说道:“尊者,苏玛那·塞提给我一千,请求分享我供养给您的那份团食的功德。我该给,还是不该给?”独觉佛说:“智者,我给你打个比方。好比一个有百户人家的村落,只有一户人家点了灯,其余各家也各自用油浸湿灯芯,从那一盏灯取火点燃,那么第一盏灯的光明,是还在呢,还是不在?”安那巴拉说:“尊者,光明反而更多了。”独觉佛说:“正是如此,智者。不论是一碗稀粥,还是一勺饭,当一个人把自己那份团食的功德分享给别人时,无论分享给一百人还是一千人,分享给多少人,功德就增长多少。你布施时只给了一份团食,但苏玛那·塞提通过分享功德,就有了两份团食——一份是你的,一份是他的。”
Sumanaseṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘acchariyaṃ vatidaṃ, ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dānaṃ dento devataṃ sādhukāraṃ dāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ. Ayaṃ annabhāro maṃ nissāya vasanto anurūpassa paṭiggāhakapuggalassa laddhattā ekapiṇḍapātadāneneva sādhukāraṃ dāpesi, etassa anucchavikaṃ datvā etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mama santakaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti annabhāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘ajja tayā kassaci kiñci dānaṃ dinna’’nti pucchi. Āma, ayya, upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa me attano bhāgabhattaṃ dinnanti. Handa, bho, kahāpaṇaṃ gaṇhitvā etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mayhaṃ dehīti. Na demi ayyāti. So yāva sahassaṃ vaḍḍhesi, annabhāro ‘‘sahassenāpi na demī’’ti āha. Hotu, bho, yadi piṇḍapātaṃ na desi, sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā pattiṃ me dehīti. ‘‘Etampi dātuṃ yuttaṃ vā ayuttaṃ vā na jānāmi, ayyaṃ pana upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhaṃ pucchitvā sace dātuṃ yuttaṃ bhavissati, dassāmī’’ti gantvā paccekabuddhaṃ sampāpuṇitvā, ‘‘bhante, sumanaseṭṭhi mayhaṃ sahassaṃ datvā tumhākaṃ dinnapiṇḍapāte pattiṃ yācati, dammi vā na dammi vā’’ti . Upamaṃ te paṇḍita karissāmi. Seyyathāpi kulasatike gāme ekasmiṃyeva ghare dīpaṃ jāleyya, sesā attano attano telena vaṭṭiṃ temetvā jālāpetvā gaṇheyyuṃ, purimadīpassa pabhā atthi, natthīti. Atirekatarā, bhante, pabhā hotīti. Evameva paṇḍita uḷuṅkayāgu vā hotu kaṭacchubhikkhā vā, attano piṇḍapāte paresaṃ pattiṃ dentassa satassa vā detu sahassassa vā, yattakānaṃ deti, tattakānaṃ puññaṃ vaḍḍhati. Tvaṃ dento ekameva piṇḍapātaṃ adāsi, sumanaseṭṭhissa pana pattiyā dinnāya dve piṇḍapātā honti eko tava, eko ca tassāti.
他礼敬了独觉佛之后,来到苏玛那·塞提面前,说:“主人,请接受这份团食的功德。”长者说:“好吧,拿这一千咖哈巴那去。”他回答:“我不是在卖团食,而是出于信心,把功德分享给您。”长者说:“孩子,你是出于信心把功德分享给我,我则是为了敬重你的德行,才给你这一千。收下吧,孩子。”他便说:“那就这样吧。”收下了那一千。长者又说:“孩子,从你拿到这一千的时候起,就不用再亲手干劳役的活了。在临街的地方盖座房子住下吧。你需要什么,就让人从我这里取来用。”要知道,把团食供养给从灭尽定出定的独觉佛,当天就会结果报。所以,苏玛那·塞提平时去王宫时并不带上他,但那天却带上他一起去了。
So paccekabuddhaṃ abhivādetvā sumanaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘piṇḍapāte pattiṃ gaṇha sāmī’’ti āha. Handa, kahāpaṇasahassaṃ gaṇhāti. Nāhaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ vikkiṇāmi, saddhāya pana tumhākaṃ pattiṃ demīti. Tāta, tvaṃ mayhaṃ saddhāya pattiṃ desi, ahaṃ pana tuyhaṃ guṇaṃ pūjento sahassaṃ demi, gaṇha, tātāti. So ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti sahassaṃ gaṇhi. Tāta, tuyhaṃ sahassaṃ laddhakālato paṭṭhāya sahatthā kammakaraṇakiccaṃ natthi, vīthiyaṃ gharaṃ māpetvā vasa. Yena tuyhaṃ attho, taṃ maṃ āharāpetvā gaṇhāhīti. Nirodhasamāpattito vuṭṭhitapaccekabuddhassa dinnapiṇḍapāto nāma taṃdivasameva vipākaṃ deti. Tasmā sumanaseṭṭhi aññaṃ divasaṃ annabhāraṃ gahetvā rājakulaṃ agacchantopi taṃdivasaṃ gahetvāva gato.
国王因为安那巴拉的福德,没有看那位富豪,只盯着安那巴拉看。“大王,您为什么一直盯着这个人看呢?”
“因为以前从没见过,所以看着他。”
“大王,这个人值得您这样看。”
“他有什么德行,值得这样看呢?”
“今天,他自己没吃自己那份饭,把它布施给了伍巴利塔独觉佛,因此从我手里得到了一千,大王。”
“他叫什么名字?”
“大王,名叫安那巴拉。”国王说:“既然他从你手里得到了,那从我的手里也应该得到一份,我也要供养他。”说完就给了他一千。国王说:“你们去找到他住的地方。”
“萨度,大王。”他们清理一块建房地基时,锄头每次挖下去,都看见一个个宝罐颈挨着颈地排列着,就去报告了国王。国王说:“那就去挖吧。”他们挖着挖着,那些罐子却越陷越深。他们又去报告国王。国王说:“按照安那巴拉的话去挖。”他们回去,说“这是安那巴拉自己的指示”,然后继续挖。锄头每次挖下去,宝罐就像蘑菇蕾一样纷纷冒出来。他们把财宝搬出来,在国王面前堆成一大堆。国王召集大臣,问道:“这座城里还有谁有这么多财富吗?”
“大王,谁也没有。”
“那么,就让这位安那巴拉在这座城里做财富长者吧。”他当天就得到了长者的华盖。
Annabhārassa puññaṃ āgamma rājā seṭṭhiṃ anoloketvā annabhārameva olokesi . Kiṃ, deva, imaṃ purisaṃ ativiya olokesīti? Aññaṃ divasaṃ adiṭṭhapubbattā olokemīti. Oloketabbayuttako esa devāti. Ko panassa oloketabbayuttako guṇoti? Ajja attano bhāgabhattaṃ sayaṃ abhuñjitvā upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa dinnattā mama hatthato sahassaṃ labhi devāti. Konāmo esoti? Annabhāro nāma devāti. ‘‘Tava hatthato laddhattā mamapi hatthato laddhuṃ arahati, ahampissa pūjaṃ karissāmī’’ti vatvā sahassaṃ adāsi. Etassa vasanagehaṃ jānātha bhaṇeti? Sādhu devāti ekaṃ gehaṭṭhānaṃ sodhentā kuddālena āhatāhataṭṭhāne nidhikumbhiyo gīvāya gīvaṃ āhacca ṭhitā disvā rañño ārocayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘tena hi gantvā khanathā’’ti āha. Tesaṃ khanantānaṃ khanantānaṃ heṭṭhā gacchanti. Puna gantvā rañño ārocayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘annabhārassa vacanena khanathā’’ti āha. Te gantvā ‘‘annabhārasseva vacana’’nti khaniṃsu. Kuddālena āhatāhataṭṭhāne ahicchattakamakuḷāni viya kumbhiyo uṭṭhahiṃsu. Te dhanaṃ āharitvā rañño santike rāsiṃ akaṃsu. Rājā amacce sannipātetvā ‘‘imasmiṃ nagare kassa aññassa ettakaṃ dhanaṃ atthī’’ti pucchi. Natthi kassaci devāti. Tena hi ayaṃ annabhāro imasmiṃ nagare dhanaseṭṭhi nāma hotūti. Taṃdivasameva seṭṭhicchattaṃ labhi.
他从那时起,一辈子都在做善事,死后投生到天界。他在天界和人间长久地轮回,等到我们的导师快要出世的时候,在迦毗罗卫城里,投生在阿弥托达那释迦的家中。取名那天,大家给他取名叫阿那律。他是玛哈那玛的弟弟,也是导师叔父的儿子,从小娇生惯养,福报极大。他的饭食自然就出现在金钵里。有一天,他母亲心想:“我要让我儿子知道什么叫没有东西。”于是把一个金钵倒扣在另一个金钵上,只送了个空钵过去。结果半路上,天神用天界的美食把钵装满了。他就是这么大的福报。在三座适合不同季节的宫殿里,他被打扮华丽的舞女们围绕着,像天人一样享受着荣华富贵。
So tato paṭṭhāya yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devaloke nibbatto. Dīgharattaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ satthu uppajjanakāle kapilavatthunagare amittodanasakkassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Nāmaggahaṇadivase panassa anuruddhoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Mahānāmasakkassa kaniṭṭhabhātā satthu cūḷapituputto paramasukhumālo mahāpuñño ahosi. Suvaṇṇapātiyaṃyevassa bhattaṃ uppajji. Athassa mātā ekadivasaṃ ‘‘mama puttaṃ natthīti padaṃ jānāpessāmī’’ti ekaṃ suvaṇṇapātiṃ aññāya suvaṇṇapātiyā pidahitvā tucchakaṃyeva pesesi. Antarāmagge devatā dibbapūvehi pūresuṃ. Evaṃ mahāpuñño ahosi. Tiṇṇaṃ utūnaṃ anucchavikesu tīsu pāsādesu alaṅkatanāṭakitthīhi parivuto devo viya sampattiṃ anubhavi.
我们的菩萨也是这样:那时他从兜率天去世,投生到苏托达那大王的王后腹中结生,渐渐长大,在俗家中生活了二十九年,然后行大出离,次第证得一切知智。在菩提座上度过七个七日之后,他到仙人堕处鹿野苑转法轮、利益世间,后来来到王舍城。父亲听说“我儿子已经到了王舍城”,就派了十位大臣,每人带着一千随从,吩咐说:“去吧,把我儿子请回来。”世尊用“善来,比丘”的方式让他们出家。后来因为咖鲁达义长老的劝请,世尊从王舍城出发,带着两万比丘,前往迦毗罗卫城。在亲族聚会上,世尊示现种种神通变化,宣说种种妙法,让大众饮下不死甘露。第二天,世尊拿着钵和衣,站在城门口,心里思惟:“已经到达亲族城邑的一切知佛,他们的惯例是什么?”知道“次第乞食是惯例”后,就挨家挨户次第乞食。苏托达那王听说“我儿子在乞食”,就赶过来,世尊为他说法。国王请世尊进入自己的宫殿,恭敬供养。世尊在那里完成了应当做的利益亲族之事,度化了罗睺罗王子。不久之后,世尊离开迦毗罗卫城,在末罗国中游化,来到了阿奴夷芒果园。
Amhākampi bodhisatto tasmiṃ samaye tusitapurā cavitvā suddhodanamahārājassa aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā anukkamena vuddhippatto ekūnatiṃsa vassāni agāramajjhe vasitvā mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā anukkamena paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇo bodhimaṇḍe sattasattāhaṃ vītināmetvā isipatane migadāye dhammacakkappattanaṃ pavattetvā lokānuggahaṃ karonto rājagahaṃ āgamma ‘‘putto me rājagahaṃ āgato’’ti sutvā ‘‘gacchatha bhaṇe mama puttaṃ ānethā’’ti pitarā pahite sahassasahassaparivāre dasa amacce ehibhikkhupabbajjāya pabbājetvā kāḷudāyittherena cārikāgamanaṃ āyācito rājagahato vīsatisahassabhikkhuparivāro nikkhamitvā kapilavatthupuraṃ gantvā ñātisamāgame anekehi iddhipāṭihāriyehi sappāṭihāriyaṃ vicitradhammadesanaṃ katvā mahājanaṃ amatapānaṃ pāyetvā dutiyadivase pattacīvaramādāya nagaradvāre ṭhatvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kulanagaraṃ āgatānaṃ sabbaññubuddhānaṃ āciṇṇa’’nti āvajjamāno ‘‘sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caraṇaṃ āciṇṇa’’nti ñatvā sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caranto ‘‘putto me piṇḍāya caratī’’ti sutvā āgatassa rañño dhammaṃ kathetvā tena sakanivesanaṃ pavesetvā katasakkārasammāno tattha kātabbaṃ ñātijanānuggahaṃ katvā rāhulakumāraṃ pabbājetvā nacirasseva kapilavatthupurato mallaraṭṭhe cārikaṃ caramāno anupiyaambavanaṃ agamāsi.
那时,苏托达那大王把释迦族人召集起来,说道:“如果我的儿子留在家里,就会成为转轮王,具足七宝。我的孙子罗睺罗王子也会带着刹帝利众围绕他而行,这件事你们也知道。但现在我的儿子已经成佛了,就由刹帝利众来做他的随从吧。你们每家各送一个男孩出来。”这话一说完,一千位刹帝利王子顿时一起出家了。那时,玛哈那玛是家主。他来到阿那律释迦面前,这样说道:“亲爱的阿那律,如今那些声名显赫的释迦王子们都跟着出家的世尊出家了,我们家族里却还没有一个人从家出家。所以,要么你出家,要么我出家。”阿那律听了这话,对在家生活不再留恋,就自己作为第七人从家出家。他出家的详细经过,记载在《破僧犍度》(《律藏·小品》330起)中。
Tasmiṃ samaye suddhodanamahārājā sākiyajanaṃ sannipātetvā āha – ‘‘sace mama putto agāraṃ ajjhāvasissa, rājā abhavissa cakkavattī sattaratanasamannāgato. Nattāpi me rāhulakumāro khattiyagaṇena saddhiṃ taṃ parivāretvā acarissa, tumhepi etamatthaṃ jānātha. Idāni pana me putto buddho jāto, khattiyāvassa parivārā hontu. Tumhe ekekakulato ekekaṃ dārakaṃ dethā’’ti. Evaṃ vutte ekappahāreneva sahassakhattiyakumārā pabbajiṃsu. Tasmiṃ samaye mahānāmo kuṭumbasāmiko hoti. So anuruddhasakkaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etadavoca – ‘‘etarahi, tāta anuruddha, abhiññātā abhiññātā sakyakumārā bhagavantaṃ pabbajitaṃ anupabbajanti, amhākaṃ kule natthi koci agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Tena hi tvaṃ vā pabbaja, ahaṃ vā pabbajissāmī’’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā gharāvāse ruciṃ akatvā attasattamo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Tassa pabbajjānukkamo saṅghabhedakakkhandhake (cūḷava. 330 ādayo) āgatova.
他们这样到了阿奴夷芒果园后,就在那个雨安居期间,跋迪亚长老证得了阿拉汉果。阿那律长老修成了天眼,提婆达多修成了八等至,阿难长老安住在入流果上,跋古长老和吉米拉长老则是后来才证得阿拉汉果。不过,这些长老们各自在经典中出场之处的往昔誓愿与志向,会在他们各自的传记里说到。这位阿那律长老从法将那里取得禅修业处后,就前往支提国的东竹鹿野苑修习沙门法。他思惟七个大人之思惟时,在第八个上却感到吃力。世尊知道阿那律在第八个大人之思惟上感到吃力,心想我要满足他的心愿,于是来到那里,在铺设好的殊胜佛座上坐下,为他圆满了第八个大人之思惟,并为他开示了以对四资具知足、乐于修习为庄严的大圣种行。说完,世尊就腾升到空中,前往贝萨卡拉林。
Evaṃ anupiyaambavanaṃ gantvā pabbajitesu pana tesu tasmiṃyeva antovasse bhaddiyatthero arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Anuruddhatthero dibbacakkhuṃ nibbattesi, devadatto aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesi, ānandatthero sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, bhagutthero ca kimilatthero ca pacchā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Tesaṃ pana sabbesampi therānaṃ attano attano āgataṭṭhāne pubbapatthanābhinīhāro āgamissati. Ayaṃ pana anuruddhatthero dhammasenāpatissa santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā cetiyaraṭṭhe pācīnavaṃsamigadāyaṃ gantvā samaṇadhammaṃ karonto satta mahāpurisavitakke vitakkesi, aṭṭhame kilamati. Satthā ‘‘anuruddho aṭṭhame mahāpurisavitakke kilamatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘tassa saṅkappaṃ pūressāmī’’ti tattha gantvā paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno aṭṭhamaṃ mahāpurisavitakkaṃ pūretvā catupaccayasantosabhāvanārāmapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ mahāariyavaṃsapaṭipadaṃ (a. ni. 8.30) kathetvā ākāse uppatitvā bhesakalāvanameva gato.
长老在如来刚离开时,就成了具足三明、诸漏已尽的人。他心想:“导师知道了我的心意,特意前来,为我补满了第八个大人之思惟,并把它授予了我。我的心愿也已经达到了顶点。”于是,他针对诸佛的说法以及自己所通达的法,说了下面这些偈颂:
Thero tathāgate gatamatteyeva tevijjo mahākhīṇāsavo hutvā ‘‘satthā mayhaṃ manaṃ jānitvā āgantvā aṭṭhamaṃ mahāpurisavitakkaṃ pūretvā adāsi. So ca me manoratho matthakaṃ patto’’ti buddhānaṃ dhammadesanaṃ attano ca paṭividdhadhammaṃ ārabbha imā gāthā abhāsi –
知我心念,世间无上导师;
以意成之身,运神通而现前。
如我心中所寻思,佛即宣说更胜之法;
佛陀乐住无戏论,宣说无戏论之教。
“我解彼之法,欢喜住教中;
已证得三明,佛陀教法成。”
‘‘Mama saṅkappamaññāya, satthā loke anuttaro; Manomayena kāyena, iddhiyā upasaṅkami. ‘‘Yathā me ahu saṅkappo, tato uttari desayi; Nippapañcarato buddho, nippapañcamadesayi. ‘‘Tassāhaṃ dhammamaññāya, vihāsiṃ sāsane rato; Tisso vijjā anuppatto, kataṃ buddhassa sāsana’’nti. (theragā. 901-903);
后来,导师住在祇园大精舍时,把他安置在“第一”的位置上,说:“在我的教法里,阿那律是天眼第一。”
Atha naṃ aparabhāge satthā jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto ‘‘mama sāsane dibbacakkhukānaṃ anuruddho aggo’’ti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
跋迪亚长老的故事
Bhaddiyattheravatthu
193193. 第六项中,“出身高贵家族者”指生于高贵家族的人。跋迪亚是与阿那律长老一同出家的释迦王。“咖离果达之子”意思是:那位王后肤色黝黑,她的名字叫果达,因此被称为咖离果达,这句话的意思就是她的儿子。那么,为什么这位比丘被称为出身高贵家族者中的第一呢?难道没有比他出身更高贵的人吗?确实没有。因为他的母亲在释迦族女性中年纪最长,而他自己也舍弃了在释迦族中已经得到的王位而出家,因此被称为出身高贵家族者中的第一。再者,由于过去发愿的威力,他连续五百世都生在王族,执掌王权,以此因缘,也被称为出身高贵家族者中的第一。
193. Chaṭṭhe uccākulikānanti ucce kule jātānaṃ. Bhaddiyoti anuruddhattherena saddhiṃ nikkhamanto sakyarājā. Kāḷigodhāya puttoti kāḷavaṇṇā sā devī, godhāti panassā nāmaṃ . Tasmā kāḷigodhāti vuccati , tassā puttoti attho. Kasmā panāyaṃ uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto, kiṃ tato uccākulikatarā natthīti? Āma natthi. Tassa hi mātā sākiyānīnaṃ antare vayena sabbajeṭṭhikā, soyeva ca sākiyakule sampattaṃ rajjaṃ pahāya pabbajito. Tasmā uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto. Apica pubbapatthanānubhāvena cesa anupaṭipāṭiyā pañca jātisatāni rājakule nibbattitvā rajjaṃ kāresiyeva. Imināpi kāraṇena uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto.
关于他发愿的经过,次第是这样的:这位长老在过去莲华上佛的时代,出生在一个大富贵的家庭里,就像前面所说的那样,为了听法而前往。那天,他看见导师把一位比丘安排在高贵族姓比丘中的第一位,心里就想:“将来我也应该在某位佛陀的教法中,成为高贵族姓比丘中的第一。”于是他邀请如来,以佛陀为首的比丘僧团作了七天大布施。布施之后,他祈愿说:“尊者,我不求以这份布施的果报得到别的什么成就,只愿将来在某位佛陀的教法中,成为高贵族姓比丘中的第一。”发完这个愿,他就伏在佛足下礼拜。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle mahābhogakule nibbatto vuttanayeneva dhammassavanatthāya gato. Taṃdivasaṃ satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti tathāgataṃ nimantetvā satta divasāni buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa dānassa phalena nāññaṃ sampattiṃ ākaṅkhāmi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthayitvā pādamūle nipajji.
导师观察未来,看到这件事一定会实现,就授记说:“你的这个业会成就。从今往后过十万劫,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,你将在他的教法中成为出身高贵家族的比丘中的第一。”说完授记后,他作了饭后随喜,然后回到精舍。那人得到授记后,又问什么样的业能让自己投生到高贵家族,随后让人建起法座,在法座上铺好垫布,又供养法扇,布置说法者的座位,并在伍波萨他堂里供养灯油等。就这样,他一生中做了许多种善业,死后在天界和人间之间轮回,在迦叶佛和我们世尊之间那段时期,投生在波罗奈的一户居士家中。
Satthā anāgataṃ olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘samijjhissati te idaṃ kammaṃ, ito kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihāraṃ agamāsi. Sopi taṃ byākaraṇaṃ labhitvā uccākulikasaṃvattanikakammaṃ pucchitvā dhammāsanāni kāretvā tesu paccattharaṇāni santharāpetvā dhammabījaniyo dhammakathikavaṭṭaṃ uposathāgāre padīpateladānanti evaṃ yāvajīvaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tattha kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kassapadasabalassa ca amhākañca bhagavato antare bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyaghare nibbatto.
那时,有众多独觉佛从香醉山来到波罗奈恒河岸边一处舒适的地方坐下,享用钵食。那位居士知道他们总是固定在那个地方受用饭食,就铺了八块石板,终生侍奉那些独觉佛。后来,他经过一佛之隔,在天界与人间辗转轮回,到如今这尊佛出世时,投生在迦毗罗卫城的刹帝利家族中。命名那天,众人为他取名叫跋迪亚王子。他长大后,正如前面《阿那律经》所说的那样,成为六位刹帝利青年中的一员,在导师住在阿努毕亚芒果园时,来到导师面前出家,证得了阿拉汉果。后来,导师住在祇园精舍时,把他立为第一,并宣布:“在我的教法中,出身高贵家族的弟子中,迦梨瞿陀之子跋迪亚长老最为第一。”
Tena ca samayena sambahulā paccekabuddhā gandhamādanapabbatā āgamma bārāṇasiyaṃ gaṅgāya tīre phāsukaṭṭhāne nisīditvā piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjanti. So kuṭumbiyo tesaṃ nibaddhameva tasmiṃ ṭhāne bhattavissaggakaraṇaṃ ñatvā aṭṭha pāsāṇaphalakāni attharitvā yāvajīvaṃ paccekabuddhe upaṭṭhahi. Athekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kapilavatthunagare khattiyakule nibbatti. Nāmaggahaṇadivase cassa bhaddiyakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayaṃ āgamma heṭṭhā anuruddhasutte vuttanayeneva channaṃ khattiyānaṃ abbhantaro hutvā satthari anupiyaambavane viharante satthu santike pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto ‘‘mama sāsane uccākulikānaṃ kāḷigodhāya putto bhaddiyatthero aggo’’ti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
矮个子跋提亚长老的故事
Lakuṇḍakabhaddiyattheravatthu
194第七项中,“音声美妙者”指声音甜美的人。“矮小跋迪亚”是说身材矮小,名字叫跋迪亚。关于他的宿愿故事,是这样一步步展开的:这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,出生在天鹅城一个非常富有的家族。他也像前面说的那样,为了听法去了精舍。那时,他看见导师把一位声音甜美的比丘立为第一,心里就想:“但愿我将来也能像这位比丘一样,在某一位佛陀的教法中,成为声音甜美的比丘中第一!”于是发起了这个心愿,邀请以导师为首的比丘僧团,做了七天大供养。供养之后,他说:“尊者,我不以这份布施的果报求别的成就,只愿将来在某一位佛陀的教法中,成为声音甜美的比丘中第一。”发完愿,就伏在导师足下。导师观察未来,看见这事必定实现,就为他授记说:“你所造的这份业一定会成就。从今往后十万劫结束时,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,那时你会在他的教法中,成为声音甜美的比丘中第一。”授记之后,导师就回精舍去了。
194. Sattame mañjussarānanti madhurassarānaṃ. Lakuṇḍakabhaddiyoti ubbedhena rasso, nāmena bhaddiyo. Tassāpi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule nibbatto vuttanayeneva dhammassavanatthāya vihāraṃ gato. Tasmiṃ samaye satthāraṃ ekaṃ mañjussaraṃ bhikkhuṃ etadagge ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘aho vatāhampi anāgate ayaṃ bhikkhu viya ekassa buddhassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādetvā satthāraṃ nimantetvā satta divasāni buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa dānassa phalena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ ākaṅkhāmi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthayitvā satthupādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘samijjhissati te idaṃ kammaṃ, ito kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā vihāraṃ agamāsi.
他得到那个授记之后,一辈子都在做善事,死后在天界和人间之间不断轮回转生。到了维巴斯正自觉者出世的时候,他投生为一只名叫“彩羽”的杜鹃鸟,住在安隐鹿野苑。有一天,它飞到雪山,用嘴衔了一颗甜美的芒果回来,路上看见导师被比丘僧团围绕着,心里想:“我以前见到如来的时候,总是空着手。今天这颗芒果本来是带回去给小杜鹃吃的。我再去找别的食物给它们,这颗应该供养给十力圣者。”于是它降落下来,在空中盘旋。导师知道它的心思,就看了侍者无忧长老一眼。无忧长老拿出钵,放在导师手中。杜鹃就把熟芒果放进了十力圣者的钵里。导师就地坐下,把芒果吃了。杜鹃满心欢喜,一遍又一遍地忆念十力圣者的功德,向十力圣者顶礼之后,飞回自己的巢里,在喜悦和快乐中度过了七天。它在那一生中做的善业就只有这么多。但就是因为这个业,它的声音变得非常甜美。
Sopi taṃ byākaraṇaṃ labhitvā yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto vipassīsammāsambuddhakāle cittapattakokilo nāma hutvā kheme migadāye vasanto ekadivasaṃ himavantaṃ gantvā madhuraṃ ambaphalaṃ tuṇḍena gahetvā āgacchanto bhikkhusaṅghaparivutaṃ satthāraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ aññesu divasesu rittako tathāgataṃ passāmi, ajja pana me imaṃ ambapakkaṃ puttakānaṃ atthāya āgataṃ. Tesaṃ aññampi āharitvā dassāmi, imaṃ pana dasabalassa dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti otaritvā ākāse carati. Satthā tassa cittaṃ ñatvā asokattheraṃ nāma upaṭṭhākaṃ olokesi. So pattaṃ nīharitvā satthu hatthe ṭhapesi. So kokilo dasabalassa patte ambapakkaṃ patiṭṭhāpesi. Satthā tattheva nisīditvā taṃ paribhuñji. Kokilo pasannacitto punappunaṃ dasabalassa guṇe āvajjetvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā attano kulāvakaṃ gantvā sattāhaṃ pītisukhena vītināmesi. Ettakaṃ tasmiṃ attabhāve kalyāṇakammaṃ, imināssa kammena saro madhuro ahosi.
在迦叶正自觉佛那个时候,大家开始建塔庙,商量说:“我们建多大呢?”
“建七由旬吧。”
“那太大了,建六由旬吧。”
“还是太大,建五由旬、四由旬、三由旬、二由旬吧。”这时,这个人正是当时最年长的木匠,他说:“来,贤者们,为了将来的安乐,我们应该这样做。”说完就拿起绳子丈量,走到大约一伽浮他的地方停下,说:“每一面各有一伽浮他,这样塔庙就有一由旬的周长、一由旬的高度。”大家听了他的话,就照着做了。他就这样为不可测量的佛陀定了一个尺度。因为这件事,他在后来每一次投生中,身材都比别人矮小。到了我们导师的时代,他在舍卫城一个富裕的家庭里出生,取名“跋迪亚”。他长大后,导师正住在祇树给孤独园大寺,他就去寺院听法,生起信心,出家为比丘。他在导师跟前领受了业处,精勤修观,证得了阿拉汉果。后来,导师在众多圣者当中,把他立为“声音美妙比丘”中的第一。
Kassapasammāsambuddhakāle pana cetiye āraddhe ‘‘kiṃpamāṇaṃ karoma? Sattayojanappamāṇaṃ. Atimahantaṃ etaṃ, chayojanaṃ karoma. Idampi atimahantaṃ, pañcayojanaṃ karoma, catuyojanaṃ, tiyojanaṃ, dviyojana’’nti vutte ayaṃ tadā jeṭṭhavaḍḍhakī hutvā ‘‘etha, bho, anāgate sukhapaṭijaggiyaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā rajjuṃ ādāya parikkhipanto gāvutamattake ṭhatvā ‘‘ekekaṃ mukhaṃ gāvutaṃ gāvutaṃ hotu, cetiyaṃ yojanāvaṭṭaṃ yojanubbedhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti āha. Te tassa vacane aṭṭhaṃsu. Iti appamāṇassa buddhassa pamāṇaṃ akāsīti. Tena kammena nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne aññehi hīnatarappamāṇo ahosi. So amhākaṃ satthu kāle sāvatthiyaṃ mahābhogakule nibbatti. ‘‘Bhaddiyo’’tissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto satthari jetavanamahāvihāre paṭivasante vihāraṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge ariyavaragaṇamajjhe nisinno mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
平多拉长老的故事
Piṇḍolabhāradvājattheravatthu
195第八首偈颂里说的“作狮子吼的那些人”,就是指那些发出狮子吼的人。说到平多拉,据说他在证得阿拉汉果的那一天,拿着钥匙,从一个精舍走到另一个精舍,从一个院落走到另一个院落,一边发出狮子吼一边游行宣告:“谁对道或果还有疑惑,就来问我吧!”他也曾站在佛陀面前发出狮子吼:“尊者,在这教法中所应做的事,我已经彻底完成了。”因此,他就成了狮子吼者中的第一。
195. Aṭṭhame sīhanādikānanti sīhanādaṃ nadantānaṃ. Piṇḍolabhāradvājoti so kira arahattaṃ pattadivase avāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ gantvā ‘‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadanto vicari. Buddhānampi purato ṭhatvā ‘‘imasmiṃ , bhante, sāsane katabbakiccaṃ mayhaṃ matthakaṃ patta’’nti sīhanādaṃ nadi. Tasmā sīhanādikānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他过去发愿的详细因缘,有这样的次第:据说,这位长老在莲华上佛的时代,投生在山脚下,做了一头狮子。一天清晨,导师观察世间,看到了这头狮子宿世善根的成熟。于是导师先到天鹅城托钵,饭后,趁狮子外出觅食,进入它住的洞穴,在虚空中结跏趺坐,入了灭尽定。狮子捕到食物回来,站在洞口,看见洞中端坐的十力圣者,心想:“敢进我的住处,还能在里面安然坐下,这样的众生从来就没有过。这真是位大人物,在洞里结跏趺坐,身上的光明遍照四方,我从没见过这样的奇事。这位大士,必定是世间最值得供养的第一人。我也该尽我所能、尽我全力来恭敬他。”于是它衔来水中和陆上各种鲜花,从地面一直铺到佛陀结跏趺坐的地方,铺成一座花座,然后整夜站在如来面前,恭敬礼拜。第二天,它又把旧花移开,用新花重新铺好座位。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle pabbatapāde sīhayoniyaṃ nibbatto. Satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento tassa hetusampattiṃ disvā haṃsavatiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ sīhe gocarāya pakkante tassa vasanaguhaṃ pavisitvā ākāse pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nirodhaṃ samāpajjitvā nisīdi. Sīho gocaraṃ labhitvā nivatto guhādvāre ṭhito antoguhāyaṃ dasabalaṃ nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘mama vasanaṭṭhānaṃ āgantvā añño satto nisīdituṃ samattho nāma natthi, mahanto vatāyaṃ puriso, yo antoguhāyaṃ pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisinno. Sarīrappabhāpissa samantā pharitvā gatā, mayā evarūpaṃ acchariyaṃ nadiṭṭhapubbaṃ. Ayaṃ puriso imasmiṃ loke pūjaneyyānaṃ aggo bhavissati, mayāpissa yathāsatti yathābalaṃ sakkāraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti jalajathalajāni nānākusumāni āharitvā bhūmito yāva nisinnapallaṅkaṭṭhānā pupphāsanaṃ santharitvā sabbarattiṃ sammukhaṭṭhāne tathāgataṃ namassamāno aṭṭhāsi. Punadivase purāṇapupphāni apanetvā navapupphehi āsanaṃ santhari.
就这样,它连续七天铺好花座,生起强烈的喜悦和满足,在洞口守着。到第七天,导师从灭尽定中出来,站在洞口。狮子王也绕着如来右转三圈,在四个地方顶礼,然后退到一边站好。导师心想:“这么多的亲依止缘对他足够了。”于是腾空而起,回到寺院去了。
Eteneva niyāmena satta divasāni pupphāsanaṃ paññāpetvā balavapītisomanassaṃ nibbattetvā guhādvāre ārakkhaṃ gaṇhi. Sattame divase satthā nirodhato vuṭṭhāya guhādvāre aṭṭhāsi. Sīhopi migarājā tathāgataṃ tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā catūsu ṭhānesu vanditvā paṭikkamitvā aṭṭhāsi. Satthā ‘‘vaṭṭissati ettako upanissayo etassā’’ti vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā vihārameva gato.
这位狮子也因与佛陀分离而痛苦,命终之后,投生到天鹅城的一个大富长者家里。长大后,有一天和城里的居民一起去精舍听法,看到导师把一位比丘安立在狮子吼者中最高的位置,就按照前面所说的那样,举办了七天大布施,然后发愿要得到那个位置。导师看出他的愿望会实现,就为他授记。他一生行善,死后在天界和人间流转,到了现在这位佛陀出世的时代,投生在王舍城一个婆罗门大富长者家里,名叫跋勒德瓦哲。他长大后精通三部吠陀,教授五百名青年念诵咒术,四处游走。因为他是长者,凡是有供养的地方,所有人的食物都由他一个人独自接受。据说他有点贪吃,常和那些青年们一起到处问:“哪里有粥?哪里有饭?”只找粥、饭和点心。他走到哪里都只等着别人给食物,因此大家就叫他“平多拉跋勒德瓦哲”。
Sopi sīho buddhaviyogena dukkhito kālaṃ katvā haṃsavatīnagare mahāsālakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayappatto ekadivasaṃ nagaravāsīhi saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ sīhanādikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā vuttanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ pavattetvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā satthārā samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā tattha kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Nāmena bhāradvājo nāma ahosi. So vayappatto tayo vede uggahetvā pañca māṇavasatāni mante vācento vicarati. So attano jeṭṭhakabhāvena nimantanaṭṭhānesu sabbesaṃ bhikkhaṃ sayameva sampaṭicchi. Eso kira īsakaṃ loladhātuko ahosi. So tehi māṇavehi saddhiṃ ‘‘kuhiṃ yāgu kuhiṃ bhatta’’nti yāgubhattakhajjakāneva pariyesamāno carati. So gatagataṭṭhāne piṇḍameva paṭimānento caratīti piṇḍolabhāradvājoteva paññāyi.
有一天,导师来到王舍城时,他听了说法,生起信心,出家后修观业,证得了阿拉汉果。就在证得阿拉汉果的那一刻,他拿着钥匙,从一个精舍到另一个精舍,从一个院落到另一个院落,发出狮子吼说:“谁对道或果还有疑惑,就来问我!”他就这样四处行走。有一天,王舍城一位长者用一排竹竿把一只色如胜利素馨、用檀香木做的钵高高挂到空中。他凭神通取下那只钵,在众人喝彩赞叹的簇拥下回到精舍,把钵放在如来手中。导师明知故问:“跋拉瓦迦,你这钵是从哪里得来的?”他就说了得到钵的经过。导师用种种方式呵责说:“你向大众显示这样的上人法,这是你不该做的。”随后制定学处:“诸比丘,不应对在家人显示上人法的神通变化。谁显示了,就犯恶作罪。”
So ekadivasaṃ satthari rājagahamanuppatte dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Arahattaṃ pattavelāyameva avāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ gantvā ‘‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadanto vicari. So ekadivasaṃ rājagahaseṭṭhinā veḷuparamparāya ussāpetvā ākāse laggitaṃ jayasumanavaṇṇaṃ candanasārapattaṃ iddhiyā ādāya sādhukāraṃ dadantena mahājanena parivuto vihāraṃ āgantvā tathāgatassa hatthe ṭhapesi. Satthā jānantova paṭipucchi – ‘‘kuto te, bhāradvāja, ayaṃ patto laddho’’ti? So laddhakāraṇaṃ kathesi. Satthā ‘‘tvaṃ evarūpaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ mahājanassa dassesi, akattabbaṃ tayā kata’’nti anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassetabbaṃ, yo dasseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 252) sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpesi.
这时,比丘僧团中间起了议论:“这位狮子吼长老在证得阿拉汉果那天,在比丘僧团中说:‘若有人对道或果有疑惑,就来问我。’他还在佛陀面前说自己证得了阿拉汉果,其他声闻弟子都沉默不语。他就是凭着自己能作狮子吼这一点,让大众生起信心,然后飞上空中,取下了檀香木钵。”比丘们把这三件事合在一起,告诉了世尊。佛陀向来是该呵责的就呵责,该称赞的就称赞。在这里,世尊只取长老值得称赞的那一面,说:“比丘们,正是因为修习、多修习了三根,婆罗堕比丘才记说:‘我生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,不受后有。’是哪三根呢?念根、定根、慧根。比丘们,正是因为修习、多修习了这三根,婆罗堕比丘才记说:‘我生已尽,梵行已立,应作已作,不受后有。’”这样称赞长老之后,便把他列为狮子吼比丘中的第一。
Atha bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi – ‘‘sīhanādiyatthero arahattaṃ pattadivase bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe ‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’ti kathesi. Buddhānampi sammukhe attano arahattappattiṃ kathesi, aññe sāvakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Attano sīhanādiyabhāveneva mahājanassa pasādaṃ janetvā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā candanasārapattañca gaṇhī’’ti. Te bhikkhū ime tayopi guṇe ekato katvā satthu kathayiṃsu. Buddhā ca nāma garahitabbayuttakaṃ garahanti, pasaṃsitabbayuttakaṃ pasaṃsantīti imasmiṃ ṭhāne therassa pasaṃsitabbayuttameva aṅgaṃ gahetvā ‘‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, indriyānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhāradvājo bhikkhu aññaṃ byākāsi – ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ , nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmī’ti. Katamesaṃ tiṇṇaṃ? Satindriyassa, samādhindriyassa, paññindriyassa. Imesaṃ kho, bhikkhave, tiṇṇaṃ indriyānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhāradvājo bhikkhu aññaṃ byākāsi – ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmī’’’ti (saṃ. ni. 5.519) theraṃ pasaṃsitvā sīhanādikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
满慈子长老的故事
Mantāṇiputtapuṇṇattheravatthu
196196. 第九位是满慈子长老。他名叫“满”(Puṇṇa),因为是曼答尼婆罗门女所生的儿子,所以叫“曼答尼子”(Mantāṇiputta)。关于他发愿的事迹,有这样的缘起——据说早在莲华上佛(Padumuttara)出世之前,他就已经投生在天鹅城的一个婆罗门大富之家。给他取名字的那天,家人为他取名为乔达摩(Gotama)。他长大后学习了三部吠陀,精通各种技艺,身边跟着五百名年轻弟子。他仔细审视三部吠陀,却没有从中看到解脱之法,心想:“这三部吠陀就像芭蕉树干,外表光鲜,里面却空无一物。带着它到处走,就像在捣谷壳一样。我要它有什么用?”于是他就出家做了仙人,修成了梵住,心想:“我要保持禅定不退失,将来投生到梵天界。”便带着那五百名年轻人来到山脚下,出家做了仙人。当时跟随他的结发修行者有一万八千人。他自己修成了五神通和八等至,也把遍处的前方便修法教给了他们。他们遵照他的教导去做,全都修成了五神通和八等至。
196. Navame puṇṇo mantāṇiputtoti nāmena puṇṇo, mantāṇibrāhmaṇiyā pana so puttoti mantāṇiputto. Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttaradasabalassa uppattito puretarameva haṃsavatīnagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase gotamoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā sabbasippesu kovido hutvā pañcamāṇavakasataparivāro vicaranto tayopi vede oloketvā mokkhadhammaṃ adisvā ‘‘idaṃ vedattayaṃ nāma kadalikkhandho viya bahi maṭṭhaṃ anto nissāraṃ, imaṃ gahetvā vicaraṇaṃ thusakoṭṭanasadisaṃ hoti. Kiṃ me iminā’’ti isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā brahmavihāre nibbattetvā ‘‘aparihīnajjhāno brahmalokokūpapanno bhavissāmī’’ti pañcahi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ pabbatapādaṃ gantvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tassa parivārāni aṭṭhārassa jaṭilasahassāni ahesuṃ. So pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tesampi kasiṇaparikammaṃ ācikkhi. Te tassa ovāde ṭhatvā sabbepi pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesuṃ.
过了很久,乔达摩苦行者年纪大了的时候,具足十力的莲华上佛证得正觉,转动了殊胜的法轮,有十万比丘围绕,住在天鹅城附近。有一天清晨,世尊观察世间,看到乔达摩苦行者的随从有证得阿拉汉果的亲依止缘,也看到乔达摩苦行者有这样一个愿望:“愿我将来在佛陀出世时,成为说法比丘中的第一。”于是世尊一早整理好身体,自己拿着衣钵,以让人认不出的样子,趁乔达摩的弟子们去森林里采集根果时,走到乔达摩的树叶棚门口站着。乔达摩虽然不知道佛陀已经出现在世间,但远远看见十力者,就认出来了:“这个人看起来已经超越世间、得到解脱。看他身体圆满、具足这些相,如果在家人中,就是转轮王;如果出家,就是揭去覆盖、一切知的佛陀。”他初次见面就顶礼十力者,铺设好座位,说:“世尊,请到这里来。”把座位献上。如来坐下后,为苦行者说法。
Addhāne atikkante tassa gotamatāpasassa mahallakakāle padumuttaradasabalo paṭhamābhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya vihāsi. So ekadivasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ olokento gotamatāpasassa parisāya arahattūpanissayaṃ gotamatāpasassa ca ‘‘ahaṃ anāgate uppajjamānakabuddhassa sāsane dhammakathikabhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanabhāvañca disvā pātova sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā attano pattacīvaraṃ sayameva gahetvā aññātakavesena gotamatāpasassa antevāsikesu vanamūlaphalāphalatthāya gatesu gantvā gotamassa paṇṇasālādvāre aṭṭhāsi. Gotamo buddhānaṃ uppannabhāvaṃ ajānantopi dūratova dasabalaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ puriso lokato mutto hutvā paññāyati, yathā assa sarīranipphatti yehi ca lakkhaṇehi samannāgato agāramajjhe vā tiṭṭhanto cakkavattī rājā hoti, pabbajanto vā vivaṭṭacchado sabbaññubuddho hotī’’ti ñatvā paṭhamadassaneneva dasabalaṃ abhivādetvā ‘‘ito etha bhagavā’’ti buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Tathāgato tāpasassa dhammaṃ desayamāno nisīdi.
那时,那些结发者心想:“我们把最上等的森林根果献给老师,剩下的自己吃。”他们回来时,看见十力者坐在高座上,而老师却坐在低座上,就说:“你们看,我们一直到处说‘在这世上,没有比我们老师更超胜的人了’。可现在,我们的老师被安排坐在低座,却有一位坐在高座上的人显现出来,这人一定非常伟大。”他们便拿着篮子走过来。乔达摩苦行者担心他们会来顶礼自己,远远地就说道:“孩子们,不要顶礼我。在这包含天界在内的世间,最尊贵的人、应当受到一切众生礼敬的人,就坐在这里,你们去顶礼他吧。”那些苦行者心想:“老师不会无缘无故这样说的。”于是全都顶礼了如来的双足。接着又说:“孩子们,我们没有别的适合供养十力者的食物了,就把这些森林根果献上吧。”他们把最上等的果子放进佛陀的钵中。导师吃了森林根果。随后,苦行者和弟子们也一起吃了。导师吃完饭,心想:“让两位上首弟子带领十万比丘前来吧。”就在那时,上首弟子大提婆长老心中观察:“导师去了哪里?”他得知“导师正在等我们”,便带领十万比丘来到导师面前,顶礼致敬,恭敬地站在一旁。
Tasmiṃ samaye te jaṭilā ‘‘paṇītapaṇītaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ ācariyassa datvā sesakaṃ paribhuñjissāmā’’ti āgacchantā dasabalaṃ uccāsane, ācariyaṃ pana nīcāsane nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘passatha, mayaṃ ‘imasmiṃ loke amhākaṃ ācariyena uttaritaro natthī’ti vicarāma. Idāni pana no ācariyaṃ nīcāsane nisīdāpetvā uccāsane nisinnako eko paññāyati, mahanto vatāyaṃ puriso bhavissatī’’ti piṭakāni gahetvā āgacchanti. Gotamatāpaso ‘‘ime maṃ dasabalassa santike vandeyyu’’nti bhīto dūrato āha – ‘‘tātā, mā maṃ vandittha, sadevake loke aggapuggalo sabbesaṃ vandanāraho puriso idha nisinno, etaṃ vandathā’’ti. Tāpasā ‘‘na ajānitvā ācariyo kathessatī’’ti sabbeva tathāgatassa pāde vandiṃsu. ‘‘Tātā, amhākaṃ aññaṃ dasabalassa dātabbayuttakaṃ bhojanaṃ natthi, imaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ dassāmā’’ti paṇītapaṇītaṃ buddhānaṃ patte patiṭṭhāpesi. Satthā vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ paribhuñji. Tadanantaraṃ tāpasopi saddhiṃ antevāsikehi paribhuñji. Satthā bhattakiccaṃ katvā ‘‘dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusatasahassaṃ gahetvā āgacchantū’’ti cintesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe aggasāvako mahādevalatthero ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho satthā gato’’ti āvajjento ‘‘satthā amhākaṃ āgamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti bhikkhusatasahassaṃ gahetvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā namassamāno aṭṭhāsi.
乔达摩对弟子们说:“孩子们,我们没有别的供养了,比丘僧团正困苦地站着。我们来为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团铺设花座吧,你们去采集水中和陆上的鲜花。”他们立刻用神通从山脚采来色泽与芳香俱足的鲜花,完全按照舍利弗长老本事中所说的方式铺设了座位。入灭尽定和持伞盖等事,也应当完全按照所说的方式来理解。
Gotamo antevāsike āha – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ añño sakkāro natthi, bhikkhusaṅgho dukkhena ṭhito. Buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa pupphāsanaṃ paññāpessāma, jalajathalajapupphāni āharathā’’ti. Te tāvadeva pabbatapādato vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni iddhiyā āharitvā sāriputtattherassa vatthumhi vuttanayeneva āsanāni paññāpayiṃsu. Nirodhasamāpattisamāpajjanampi chattadhāraṇampi sabbaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
到了第七天,导师从灭尽定中出来,看见那些苦行者围在自己身边站着,就对那位被称为“说法第一”的弟子吩咐道:“比丘,这些仙人修行者们对我做了极大的恭敬,你来为他们的花座作随喜吧。”他接受了导师的话,仔细思惟了三藏之后,作了随喜。等他讲说完毕,导师亲自发出梵音来说法。说法结束时,除了乔达摩苦行者以外,其余一万八千位结发外道都证得了阿拉汉果。
Satthā sattame divase nirodhato vuṭṭhāya parivāretvā ṭhite tāpase disvā dhammakathikabhāve etadaggappattaṃ sāvakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘iminā bhikkhu isigaṇena mahāsakkāro kato, etesaṃ pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. So satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā tīṇi piṭakāni sammasitvā anumodanaṃ akāsi. Tassa desanāpariyosāne satthā sayaṃ brahmaghosaṃ nicchāretvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā gotamatāpasaṃ sesā aṭṭhārasa sahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.
乔达摩却因为无法以那个身体证悟,就对世尊说:“世尊,那位最初说法的比丘,在您的教法里叫什么名字?”这个人乔达摩,在我教法中是说法第一的比丘。“尊者,我也愿以这七天所修功德的果报,在未来某位佛陀的教法里,像这位比丘一样,成为说法第一的人。”他这样发愿后,就伏在世尊脚前。
Gotamo pana tenattabhāvena paṭivedhaṃ kātuṃ asakkonto bhagavantaṃ āha – ‘‘bhagavā yena bhikkhunā paṭhamaṃ dhammo desito, ko nāma ayaṃ tumhākaṃ sāsane’’ti? Ayaṃ gotama mayhaṃ sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggoti. ‘‘Ahampi, bhante, imassa satta divasāni katassa adhikārassa phalena ayaṃ bhikkhu viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji.
导师观察未来,知道他的愿求将会毫无障碍地实现,就授记说:“在未来十万劫之后,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,你将在他教法中的说法者里成为第一。”然后对那些已经证得阿拉汉果的苦行者说:“来吧,比丘们!”他们全都须发消失,身上穿着神通所化的衣钵,看起来就像六十岁的长老。导师就带领比丘僧团回到了精舍。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā anantarāyenassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā te arahattappatte tāpase ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti āha. Sabbe antarahitakesamassū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherasadisā ahesuṃ. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghamādāya vihāraṃ gato.
乔达摩也是尽形寿侍奉如来,随自己的能力行善,在天界和人间流转了十万劫之后,在我们世尊住世的时代,出生在迦毗罗卫城不远处的稻秆婆罗门村,一个婆罗门大富长者家中。给他取名字的那天,大家叫他布纳青年。世尊成等正觉、转起殊胜法轮之后,次第游行,来到王舍城附近安住时,阿若憍陈如长老前往迦毗罗卫,度自己的外甥布纳青年出家。第二天,他来到十力者面前,顶礼世尊,向世尊告辞后,为了找住处而去了六牙湖。布纳——也就是满慈子——没有和舅父阿若憍陈如长老一起去十力者那里,他想:“我要先把出家的本分做到圆满,再去十力者那里。”于是留在迦毗罗卫,精勤于如理作意,不久就证得了阿拉汉果。在他身边出家的善男子有五百人。长老自己获得了十种论事,也用十种论事来教导他们。他们遵照长老的教导去做,全都证得了阿拉汉果。
Gotamopi yāvajīvaṃ tathāgataṃ paricaritvā yathābalaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle kapilavatthunagarassa avidūre doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāme brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase puṇṇamāṇavoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Satthari abhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakke anupubbena āgantvā rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharante aññāsikoṇḍaññatthero kapilavatthuṃ gantvā attano bhāgineyyaṃ puṇṇamāṇavaṃ pabbājetvā punadivase dasabalassa santikaṃ āgantvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā āpucchitvā nivāsatthāya chaddantadahaṃ gato. Puṇṇopi mantāṇiputto mātulena aññāsikoṇḍaññattherena saddhiṃ dasabalassa santikaṃ agantvā ‘‘mayhaṃ pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pāpetvāva dasabalassa santikaṃ gamissāmī’’ti kapilavatthusmiṃyeva ohīno yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karonto nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tassa santike pabbajitakulaputtāpi pañcasatā ahesuṃ. Thero sayaṃ dasakathāvatthulābhitāya tepi dasahi kathāvatthūhi ovadati. Te tassa ovāde ṭhatvā sabbeva arahattaṃ pattā.
他们知道自己出家的任务已经完成,就来到戒师面前,说:“尊者,我们的任务已经完成,也获得了十种论事。现在是我们去见十力者的时候了。”长老听了他们的话,心里想:“导师知道我获得了十种论事,我说法时也从不离开十种论事。如果我一起去,这些比丘都会围着我一起走。这样成群结队地去见十力者,对我不合适。让他们先去见吧。”于是他对那些比丘说:“贤友们,你们先走一步去见如来,代我向十力者的双足顶礼。我也会沿着你们走的路去。”
Te attano pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ ñatvā upajjhāyaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ kiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ, dasannañca mahākathāvatthūnaṃ lābhino, samayo no dasabalaṃ passitu’’nti. Thero tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘mama dasakathāvatthulābhitaṃ satthā jānāti, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desento dasa kathāvatthūni amuñcantova desemi. Mayi gacchante sabbepime bhikkhū parivāretvā gacchissanti, evaṃ gaṇasaṅgaṇikāya gantvā pana ayuttaṃ mayhaṃ dasabalaṃ passituṃ, ime tāva gantvā passantū’’ti te bhikkhū āha – ‘‘āvuso, tumhe purato gantvā tathāgataṃ passatha, mama vacanena dasabalassa pāde vandatha, ahampi tumhākaṃ gatamaggena gamissāmī’’ti.
那些长老比丘全都是十力者出生地的居民,全都已尽诸漏,全都获得了十种论事。他们没有违背自己戒师的教导,一路次第游行,走过了六十由旬的路程,到达王舍城竹林大寺,顶礼十力者的双足后,坐在一边。诸佛世尊向来有与来访比丘互相问候的惯例。世尊便与他们亲切寒暄,问道:“诸比丘,你们还安好吗?”接着又问:“诸比丘,你们从哪里来?”他们回答:“从出生地来。”世尊又问:“诸比丘,在出生地的同梵行者当中,有谁自身少欲,又为比丘们讲说少欲之论,而受到同梵行者这样的敬重?”他们告诉世尊:“尊者,是名叫布纳的满慈子尊者。”舍利弗尊者听到这话后,便生起了想见那位长老的愿望。
Te therā sabbepi dasabalassa jātibhūmiraṭṭhavāsino sabbe khīṇāsavā sabbe dasakathāvatthulābhino attano upajjhāyassa ovādaṃ abhinditvā anupubbena cārikaṃ carantā saṭṭhiyojanamaggaṃ atikkamma rājagahe veḷuvanamahāvihāraṃ gantvā dasabalassa pāde vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Āciṇṇaṃ kho panetaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ āgantukehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammoditunti bhagavā tehi saddhiṃ ‘‘kacci, bhikkhave, khamanīya’’ntiādinā nayena madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto ca tumhe, bhikkhave, āgacchathā’’ti pucchi. Tehi ‘‘jātibhūmito’’ti vutte ‘‘ko nu kho, bhikkhave, jātibhūmiyaṃ jātibhūmakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sabrahmacārīhi evaṃ sambhāvito attanā ca appiccho appicchakathañca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā’’ti dasakathāvatthulābhiṃ bhikkhuṃ pucchi. Tepi ‘‘puṇṇo nāma, bhante, āyasmā mantāṇiputto’’ti ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā āyasmā sāriputto therassa dassanakāmo ahosi.
那时,导师从王舍城去了舍卫城。布纳长老听说十力者已经到了那里,心想“我要去见导师”,就动身前去,结果在香室里面就见到了如来。导师为他〔布纳〕说法。长老〔布纳〕听完法后,顶礼十力者,为了独自静修,前往盲林,在一棵树下坐下,度过白天。舍利弗长老听说他〔布纳〕去了那里,也跟了过去,先看好地方,然后来到那棵树下,和长老〔布纳〕互相问候,接着请教七清净的次第。长老〔布纳〕对他〔舍利弗〕所问的问题一一作了解答。他们彼此随喜赞叹对方所说的善妙之言。后来,导师坐在比丘僧团中间,把这位长老立为说法第一。
Atha satthā rājagahato sāvatthiṃ agamāsi. Puṇṇatthero dasabalassa tattha āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘satthāraṃ passissāmī’’ti gantvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃyeva tathāgataṃ sampāpuṇi. Satthā tassa dhammaṃ desesi. Thero dhammaṃ sutvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā paṭisallānatthāya andhavanaṃ gantvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Sāriputtattheropi tassa gamanaṃ sutvā sīsānulokiko gantvā okāsaṃ sallakkhetvā taṃ rukkhamūlaṃ upasaṅkamitvā therena saddhiṃ sammoditvā sattavisuddhikkamaṃ pucchi. Theropissa pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ byākāsi. Te aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ samanumodiṃsu. Atha satthā aparabhāge bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe nisinno theraṃ dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
玛哈咖佳亚那长老的故事
Mahākaccānattheravatthu
197在第十个偈颂中,“略说”指的是简要开示的教法。“广为分别其义”指的是把那个开示详细展开,分别解释其中的含义。据说,其他人有的能依据义理来充实如来的简略宣说,有的能依据言辞来充实,而这位长老两方面都能做到,因此被称为第一。他过去世的愿求也是如此。
197. Dasame saṃkhittena bhāsitassāti saṃkhittena kathitadhammassa. Vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānanti taṃ desanaṃ vitthāretvā atthaṃ vibhajamānānaṃ. Aññe kira tathāgatassa saṅkhepavacanaṃ atthavasena vā pūretuṃ sakkonti byañjanavasena vā, ayaṃ pana thero ubhayavasenapi sakkoti. Tasmā aggoti vutto. Pubbapatthanāpi cassa evarūpāva.
这是他为提问所作的次第因缘:据说,在莲华上正自觉者(Padumuttara)的时代,他出生在一个大富长者家。长大后,有一天照前面说的那样去了精舍,站在人群边上听法,看见世尊把一位比丘安立在“将略说之法广为分别其义”的第一位,心想:“这位比丘真了不起!世尊这样称赞他。我在未来某位佛陀的教法中,也应该得到这样的位置。”于是他迎请世尊,照前面说的那样做了七天大布施,然后说:“尊者,我不以这份供养的果报希求别的成就,只愿在未来某位佛陀的教法中,能像七天前被您安立在那位置上的比丘一样,我也得到那个位置。”发了这个愿之后,他就伏在佛足前。世尊观察未来,看到“这位善男子的愿望会实现”,便授记说:“善男子,未来十万劫之后,会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出世,在他的教法中,你将成为‘将略说之法广为分别其义’的第一人。”说完,世尊作了随喜就离开了。
Ayaṃ panassa pañhakamme anupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarasammāsambuddhakāle gahapatimahāsālakule nibbattitvā vuddhippatto ekadivasaṃ vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ attanā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘mahanto vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, yaṃ satthā evaṃ vaṇṇeti, mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti satthāraṃ nimantetvā vuttanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa sakkārassa phalena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ patthemi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane ito sattadivasamatthake tumhehi ṭhānantare ṭhapitabhikkhu viya ahampi taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ labheyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ olokento ‘‘samijjhissati imassa kulaputtassa patthanā’’ti disvā ‘‘ambho, kulaputta, anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā anumodanaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
这位良家子也尽形寿行善,在十万劫中于天界与人间轮回。到了迦叶佛的时代,他在波罗奈的一户人家结生。迦叶世尊般涅槃后,他前往建造金塔的地方,用价值十万的黄金砖作供养,并发愿说:“世尊,愿我无论投生在哪里,身体都是金色的。”此后他尽形寿行善,经过一个佛的间隔,继续在天界与人间轮回。到了我们的十力者佛陀出世时,他投生在优禅尼城国师的家中。命名那天,家人说:“我儿子身色如金,自己带着名字来的。”就给他取名叫金童子。他长大后,学通了三部吠陀。父亲去世后,他继承了国师的职位。因为族姓的缘故,他被称为咖佳亚那。
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā satthari parinibbute suvaṇṇacetiyakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā satasahassagghanikāya suvaṇṇiṭṭhakāya pūjaṃ katvā ‘‘bhagavā mayhaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne sarīraṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Tato yāvajīvaṃ kusalakammaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ dasabalassa uppattikāle ujjeninagare purohitassa gehe nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase ‘‘mayhaṃ putto suvaṇṇavaṇṇasarīro attanāva attano nāmaṃ gahetvā āgato’’ti kañcanamāṇavotevassa nāmaṃ akaṃsu . So vuddhimanvāya tayo vede uggaṇhitvā pitu accayena purohitaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. So gottavasena kaccāno nāma jāto.
灯光王召集大臣们,说道:“佛陀已经出现在世间了,有能力的人就去把佛陀请来吧,孩子。”大臣们说:“大王,并无其他有能力把十力者请来的人,只有我们的老师咖佳亚那婆罗门才有这个能力,请派他去吧。”国王便把他召来,说:“孩子,你去十力者那里吧。”他说:“大王,如果我去那里能够出家,我就去。”国王说:“不管用什么办法,都要把如来请来,孩子。”他想:“去诸佛陀那里不需要带很多随从。”于是连同自己一共八个人出发了。到了那里,世尊为他说法。说法结束时,他和那七个人一起通过无碍解证得了阿拉汉果。世尊伸出手说:“来吧,比丘们!”就在那一刹那,他们全都变成了须发自然消失、手持神通所化的钵和袈裟的样子,就像六十岁的老比丘一样。
Caṇḍapajjotarājā amacce sannipātetvā āha – ‘‘buddho loke nibbatto, taṃ ānetuṃ samatthā gantvā ānetha tātā’’ti. Deva, añño dasabalaṃ ānetuṃ samattho nāma natthi, ācariyo kaccānabrāhmaṇova samattho, taṃ pahiṇathāti. Rājā taṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tāta, dasabalassa santikaṃ gacchāhī’’ti āha. Gantvā pabbajituṃ labhanto gamissāmi, mahārājāti. Yaṃkiñci katvā tathāgataṃ ānehi, tātāti. So ‘‘buddhānaṃ santikaṃ gacchantassa mahāparisāya kammaṃ natthī’’ti attaṭṭhamo agamāsi. Athassa satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne saddhiṃ sattahi janehi saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Taṃkhaṇaṃyeva sabbeva antarahitakesamassū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya jātā.
长老把自己的事情办完之后,并没有默不作声地坐着,而是像咖鲁达义长老那样,向导师赞叹前往优禅尼的好处。导师听了他的话,知道咖佳亚那希望自己到他的故乡去。但佛陀不会仅仅因为一个理由就前往不合适的地方。所以导师对他说:“比丘,你自己去吧,你去了以后,国王也会生起信心的。”长老心想:“佛陀说的话不会有第二种意思。”于是礼敬如来,和跟他一起来的七位比丘一起前往优禅尼。途中经过一个叫提罗帕那利的聚落,他在那里托钵。那个聚落里有两位商主的女儿。其中一位出生在破落的人家,家境贫穷,父母去世后靠乳母过活。但她的身材相貌很好,头发比其他人都长得多。同一个聚落里还有另一位商主的女儿,家里极有权势,却天生没有头发。她之前派人到那位贫女那里,说“我给你一百或一千钱”,却还是没能把头发买来。
Thero attano kicce matthakaṃ patte tuṇhībhāvena anisīditvā kāḷudāyitthero viya satthu ujjenigamanatthāya gamanavaṇṇaṃ kathesi. Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘kaccāno attano jātibhūmiyaṃ mama gamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti aññāsi. Buddhā ca nāma ekaṃ kāraṇaṃ paṭicca gantuṃ ayuttaṭṭhānaṃ na gacchanti. Tasmā theraṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃyeva bhikkhu gaccha, tayi gatepi rājā pasīdissatī’’ti. Thero ‘‘buddhānaṃ dve kathā nāma natthī’’ti tathāgataṃ vanditvā attanā saddhiṃ āgatehi sattahi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ ujjeniṃ gacchanto antarāmagge telapanāḷi nāma nigamo, tattha piṇḍāya cari. Tasmiṃ ca nigame dve seṭṭhidhītaro. Tāsu ekā parijiṇṇakule nibbattā duggatā mātāpitūnaṃ accayena dhātiṃ nissāya jīvati. Attabhāvo panassā samiddho, kesā aññāhi ativiya dīghā. Tasmiṃyeva nigame aññā issaraseṭṭhikulassa dhītā nikkesikā. Sā tato pubbe tassā samīpaṃ pesetvā ‘‘sataṃ vā sahassaṃ vā dassāmī’’ti vatvāpi kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhi.
那天,那位商主的女儿看见玛哈咖佳亚那长老被七位比丘围着,拿着空钵走来,心想:“这位金色身相的婆罗门比丘,钵洗得干干净净就来了,我也没有别的钱财。那位名叫某某的商主的女儿之前为了我的头发派人来过。现在用从这里得到的钱,就可以给那位长老做布施了。”于是她派乳母去迎请长老们,把他们请进家里坐下。长老们坐好后,她走进内室,让乳母替自己剪头发,说:“乳母,把这些头发交给那位名叫某某的商主的女儿,她给什么,你就拿回来,我们好供养尊者们的饭食。”乳母用手背擦了擦眼泪,一只手按着胸口,在长老们面前把头发藏好,然后拿着头发去了那位商主的女儿那里。
Tasmiṃ pana divase sā seṭṭhidhītā mahākaccānattheraṃ sattahi bhikkhūhi parivutaṃ tucchapattaṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇo eko brahmabandhubhikkhu yathādhoteneva pattena āgacchati, mayhañca aññaṃ dhanaṃ natthi. Asukaseṭṭhidhītā pana imesaṃ kesānaṃ atthāya pesesi. Idāni ito laddhauppādena sakkā therassa deyyadhammaṃ dātu’’nti dhātiṃ pesetvā there nimantetvā antogehe nisīdāpesi. Therānaṃ nisinnakāle gabbhaṃ pavisitvā dhātiyā attano kese kappāpetvā, ‘‘amma , ime kese asukāya nāma seṭṭhidhītāya datvā yaṃ sā deti, taṃ āhara, ayyānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dassāmā’’ti. Dhāti piṭṭhihatthena assūni puñchitvā ekena hatthena hadayamaṃsaṃ sandhāretvā therānaṃ santike paṭicchādetvā te kese ādāya tassā seṭṭhidhītāya santikaṃ gatā.
货物纵然贵重,若送上门来也不受看重。商主女儿心想:“我以前花了很多钱,也没能让人把那些头发拿来,现在既然已经剪下来了,就不可能再像原来长在头上时那样得到它了。”她对乳母说:“我以前花了你女主人很多钱,也没能让她把头发拿来。可是没有生命的头发,不管丢到哪里,最多也就值八个迦哈巴那。”于是她只给了八个迦哈巴那。乳母把钱拿来交给商主女儿。商主女儿把每一份团食都做成价值一个迦哈巴那的供养,让人送给长老们。长老观察后,看到商主女儿的宿世因缘,就问:“商主女儿在哪里?”有人回答:“在房间里,尊者。”长老说:“叫她过来。”她因为对长老们心怀恭敬,一听到传唤就立刻过来,向长老们顶礼,生起了很强的信心。就在她顶礼的同时,因为团食已种在殊胜的福田中,现世就能得到果报,她的头发立刻恢复了原来的样子。长老们接过那份团食,就在商主女儿眼前腾空而起,飞到金林园降落下来。
Paṇiyaṃ nāma sāravantampi sayaṃ upanītaṃ gāravaṃ na janeti, tasmā sā seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe bahunāpi dhanena ime kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ, idāni pana chinnakālato paṭṭhāya na yathāmūlameva labhissatī’’ti . Dhātiṃ āha – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe tava sāminiṃ bahunāpi dhanena kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ, yattha katthaci vinipātā pana nijjīvakesā nāma aṭṭha kahāpaṇe agghantī’’ti aṭṭheva kahāpaṇe adāsi. Dhāti kahāpaṇe āharitvā seṭṭhidhītāya adāsi. Seṭṭhidhītā ekekaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ ekekakahāpaṇagghanakaṃ katvā therānaṃ dāpesi. Thero āvajjitvā seṭṭhidhītāya upanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ seṭṭhidhītā’’ti pucchi. Gabbhe, ayyāti. Pakkosatha nanti. Sā ca theresu gāravena ekavacaneneva āgantvā there vanditvā balavasaddhaṃ uppādesi. Sukhette patiṭṭhitapiṇḍapāto diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṃ detīti saha therānaṃ vandanena kesā pakatibhāveyeva aṭṭhaṃsu. Therāpi taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā passantiyāyeva seṭṭhidhītāya vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā kañcanavanuyyāne otariṃsu.
林园守卫见到长老后,就去到国王那里,说:“大王,我的尊师国师咖佳亚那出家后,来到了林园。”灯光王前往林园,向已经吃完饭的长老行五体投地礼,然后坐在一边,问:“尊者,世尊在哪里?”长老说:“大王,世尊没有亲自来,是派我来的。”
“尊者,今天从哪里得到食物?”长老应国王的询问,把商主女儿所做的种种难行之事都告诉了他。国王为长老安排了住处,邀请长老后,回到自己的宫殿,命令商主女儿,把她立为第一王后。这位女子在现世就获得了荣耀。
Uyyānapālo theraṃ disvā rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘deva, me ayyo purohito kaccāno pabbajitvā uyyānamāgato’’ti āha. Rājā caṇḍapajjoto uyyānaṃ gantvā katabhattakiccaṃ theraṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, bhagavā’’ti pucchi. Satthā sayaṃ anāgantvā maṃ pesesi mahārājāti. Kahaṃ, bhante, ajja bhikkhaṃ alatthāti? Thero rañño pucchāsabhāgena sabbaṃ seṭṭhidhītāya kataṃ dukkaraṃ ārocesi. Rājā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ paṭiyādetvā theraṃ nimantetvā nivesanaṃ gantvā seṭṭhidhītaraṃ āṇāpetvā aggamahesiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Imissā itthiyā diṭṭhadhammikova yasapaṭilābho ahosi.
从那时起,国王对这位长老十分恭敬,常常供养他。大众听了长老说法,生起信心,纷纷到长老那里出家。从那时起,整座城市都闪耀着一片袈裟的光辉,处处吹拂着仙人般的风气。王后也怀了孕,满十个月后生下一个儿子。到了取名字那天,大家用外祖父商主的名字,给他取名叫“牧牛童子”。王后也因为儿子的名字,被称为“牧牛童之母”。这位王后对长老非常敬信,征得国王同意后,就在金林园为长老建了一座精舍。长老使优禅尼城的人心生净信之后,又回到世尊身边。后来,世尊住在祇园时,以《蜜丸经》《咖佳亚那略说》《彼岸道经》这三部经为因缘,把这位长老列为能详细分别略说法义者中的第一。
Tato paṭṭhāya rājā therassa mahāsakkāraṃ karoti. Therassa dhammakathāya pasīditvā mahājano therassa santike pabbaji. Tato paṭṭhāya sakalanagaraṃ ekakāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ ahosi. Sāpi devī gabbhaṃ labhitvā dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase gopālakumāroti mātāmahaseṭṭhino nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sā puttassa nāmavasena gopālamātā nāma devī jātā. Sā devī there ativiya pasīditvā rājānaṃ sampaṭicchāpetvā kañcanavanuyyāne therassa vihāraṃ kāresi. Thero ujjeninagaraṃ pasādetvā puna satthu santikaṃ gato. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane viharanto madhupiṇḍikasuttaṃ (ma. ni. 1.199 ādayo) kaccānapeyyālaṃ (ma. ni. 3.279 ādayo) pārāyanasuttanti ime tayo suttante aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.